or_o have_v be_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a thoughout_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v scorn_v all_o these_o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o godly_a person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o than_o god_n himself_o §_o 33._o 8._o do_v thou_o ever_o mark_v how_o unlike_a the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o thou_o do_v they_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v too_o diligent_a for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n read_v but_o thâ—se_a place_n follow_v and_o judge_n matth._n 5._o 8_o 11_o 20._o &_o 6._o 33_o 21._o &_o 7._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 11._o &_o 1._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 6._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8_o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 19_o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o §_o 34._o 9_o do_v thou_o not_o thyself_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o thou_o oppose_v do_v for_o heaven_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o be_v not_o thou_o long_o about_o thy_o worldly_a business_n be_v not_o gallant_n long_o at_o a_o feast_n or_o visit_v or_o game_n and_o recreation_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o talk_v more_o of_o earth_n and_o which_o of_o these_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v better_a deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o talk_v of_o which_o will_v prove_v better_o at_o the_o last_o and_o who_o labour_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o derision_n §_o 35._o 10._o what_o gain_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o will_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o holiness_n be_v as_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o man_n to_o please_v thou_o shall_v displease_v god_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a for_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o godly_a man_n already_o to_o think_v how_o little_a holiness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sad_a thought_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n than_o to_o survey_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o think_v how_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n abound_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o what_o a_o inhuman_a creature_n be_v that_o who_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o few_o and_o scorn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o little_a 2_o rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o will_v it_o be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o thou_o in_o hell_n if_o man_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o thither_o to_o humour_v thou_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o see_v there_o so_o many_o for_o ever_o undo_v by_o harken_v to_o thy_o wicked_a counsel_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o damnation_n that_o thou_o desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o that_o thou_o desire_v but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o way_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o give_v one_o man_n poison_n and_o deride_v at_o another_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o your_o death_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o die_v they_o must_v if_o they_o rule_v by_o thou_o §_o 36._o 11._o be_v not_o he_o a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o that_o which_o thou_o deride_v they_o for_o in_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o life_n or_o if_o i_o know_v that_o it_o may_v save_v another_o soul_n shall_v i_o think_v any_o mean_n or_o pain_n too_o much_o if_o not_o methinks_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o charity_n bid_v i_o do_v for_o another_o §_o 37._o 12._o be_v it_o a_o season_n to_o mock_v at_o holiness_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o for_o want_n of_o holiness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v prate_v against_o it_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o in_o despair_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o neglect_v it_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n regard_v thy_o mock_n if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o or_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v mock_v thither_o if_o they_o be_v but_o try_v with_o another_o life_n if_o thou_o see_v at_o this_o hour_n what_o unholy_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v suffer_v and_o what_o holy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v will_v thou_o ever_o mock_v again_o at_o holiness_n for_o shame_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o mortal_a eye_n behold_v not_o §_o 38._o 13._o what_o if_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o thy_o derision_n and_o forsake_v a_o holy_a life_n to_o please_v thou_o will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o or_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o before_o that_o god_n that_o require_v holiness_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o unholy_a will_v thou_o bring_v they_o off_o and_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n how_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o will_v thou_o take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o humour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o §_o 39_o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o thyself_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o right_o nor_o from_o thy_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o rest_n will_v thou_o â—ast_v these_o away_o if_o another_o shall_v mock_v but_o thou_o for_o use_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v wise_a man_n be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 40._o 15._o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n be_v deride_v for_o love_a or_o obey_v thou_o or_o thy_o very_a horse_n dispraise_v for_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v they_o owe_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o all_o owe_v god_n §_o 41._o 16._o god_n high_o honour_v they_o and_o dear_o love_v they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—tâ—st_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o joh._n 16._o 27._o &_o 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal._n 146._o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o cor._n 6._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o almighty_a and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a even_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v god_n jewel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o precious_a to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o despiser_n oppose_v that_o in_o other_o for_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v they_o §_o 42._o 17._o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o
discern_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o enmity_n be_v a_o ill_a expositor_n it_o will_v be_v quarrel_v with_o all_o and_o make_v fault_n in_o the_o word_n which_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o you_o it_o will_v hate_v that_o word_n which_o come_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o most_o sweet_a and_o dear_o belove_a sin_n or_o if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o enmity_n believe_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v write_v than_o any_o of_o his_o foolish_a enemy_n 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o few_o expression_n by_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a and_o the_o doubtfull_a point_n by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o presume_v not_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n but_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n 8._o direct_v 8._o for_o light_n and_o before_o and_o after_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v indite_v it_o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 10_o 12_o &_o 12_o 8_o 9_o 10._o may_v expound_v it_o to_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o unbelief_n and_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o truth_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o read_v some_o of_o the_o best_a annotation_n or_o expositor_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o yourselves_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v your_o understanding_n when_o philip_n ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o read_v isa._n 53._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o sâ—me_v man_n shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o make_v use_n of_o your_o guide_n if_o you_o will_v not_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v stall_v by_o any_o difficulty_n which_o overmatch_v you_o note_v it_o down_o and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o pastor_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n or_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a gâ—_n tâ—_n sâ—me_v one_o that_o god_n have_v furnish_v for_o such_o work_n and_o if_o after_o all_o some_o thing_n remain_v still_o dark_a and_o difficult_a remember_v your_o imperfection_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o further_a light_n and_o thankful_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v forbear_v read_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o err_a no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n must_v forbear_v eat_v for_o fear_n of_o poison_n or_o than_o subject_n must_v be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n for_o fear_v of_o misunderstanding_n or_o abuse_v they_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o excellent_a holy_a write_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o ph_o xenophâ—n_fw-la pri_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la dâ—eâ—â—â—â—tuâ—_n â—â—â—â—s_fw-la excâ—pta_fw-la iâ—â—â—blâ—um_fw-la 〈…〉_o laâ—â—â—â—_n x_o 〈…〉_o ph_o this_o land_n and_o age_n and_o many_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a book_n even_o any_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n that_o can_v at_o all_o have_v a_o good_a preacher_n i_o advise_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o in_o read_v for_o read_v with_o most_o do_v more_o conduce_v to_o knowledge_n than_o hear_v do_v because_o you_o may_v choose_v what_o subject_n and_o the_o excellent_a treatise_n you_o please_v and_o may_v be_v often_o at_o it_o and_o may_v peruse_v again_o and_o again_o what_o you_o forget_v and_o may_v take_v time_n as_o you_o go_v to_o fix_v it_o on_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o very_a many_o it_o do_v more_o than_o hear_v also_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n though_o hear_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o have_v the_o advantage_n because_o lively_a book_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v than_o lively_a preacher_n especial_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o read_v 1._o master_n of_o family_n that_o have_v more_o soul_n to_o care_n for_o than_o their_o own_o 2._o people_z that_o live_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o none_o 3._o poor_a people_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n that_o be_v force_v on_o many_o lord_n day_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n whilst_o other_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v 4._o and_o vacant_a person_n that_o have_v more_o leisure_n than_o other_o have_v to_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o master_n of_o family_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o few_o direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o i_o presuppose_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o devil_n book_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o house_n i_o mean_v 2._o direct_v 2._o card_n and_o idle_a tale_n and_o playbook_n and_o romance_n or_o love-book_n and_o false_a bewitch_a story_n and_o the_o seduce_a book_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o rail_n or_o scorn_v book_n which_o the_o man_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n write_v against_o each_o other_o on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o banish_v love_n for_o where_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n all_o grave_n and_o useful_a writing_n be_v forestall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o powerful_o these_o poison_n the_o mind_n of_o child_n and_o many_o other_o empty_a head_n also_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n to_o breed_v distalâ—es_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o best_a ruler_n for_o the_o tongue_n of_o seditious_a man_n to_o fasten_v on_o and_o to_o aggravate_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o there_o be_v something_o even_o in_o godly_a people_n which_o tempt_v they_o too_o easy_o to_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v distemper_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o evil_a to_o which_o it_o tend_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o read_v to_o your_o family_n or_o other_o let_v it_o be_v seasonable_o and_o grave_o when_o silence_n and_o attendance_n encourage_v you_o to_o expect_v success_n and_o not_o when_o child_n be_v cry_v or_o talk_v or_o servant_n husâ—ing_v to_o disturb_v you_o distraction_n be_v worst_a in_o the_o great_a business_n 3._o direct_v 3._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o choose_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n or_o to_o those_o you_o read_v to_o it_o profitable_a saâ—tâ—_n aâ—â—stâ—ppus_n a_o lacâ—t_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o healthfull_a that_o eat_v most_o so_o be_v they_o nâ—â—_n the_o learn_a that_o read_v most_o but_o they_o that_o read_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v worse_a than_o unprofitable_a to_o read_v book_n for_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v blockish_o secure_a and_o have_v harden_v obstinate_a unhumbled_a heart_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o give_v medicine_n or_o plaster_n contrary_a to_o the_o patient_n need_v and_o such_o as_o cherish_v the_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o to_o read_v book_n of_o too_o high_a a_o style_n or_o subject_n to_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o case_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o a_o common_a family_n begin_v with_o those_o book_n which_o at_o once_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o and_o awaken_v the_o affection_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o such_o as_o be_v treatise_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n or_o repentance_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v write_v myself_o the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n direction_n for_o a_o sâ—und_a conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n true_a christianity_n a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n now_o or_o never_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n with_o other_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o as_o equal_v they_o with_o other_o but_o as_o those_o which_o i_o be_o more_o accountable_a for_o on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v very_o excellent_a mr._n r._n allen_n work_v mr._n whatelâ—y_o on_o the_o new_a birth_n mr._n swinnock_n of_o regeneration_n mr._n w._n pinks_n five_o sermon_n most_o of_o mr._n th._n hooker_n sermon_n mr._n io._n roger_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n most_o of_o
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
the_o preacher_n have_v public_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assembly_n if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o second_v he_o as_o in_o your_o daily_a converse_n to_o set_v it_o home_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v with_o how_o great_a a_o assistance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o success_n though_o he_o must_v teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o daily_a conference_n 20._o act._n 20._o with_o all_o the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o with_o they_o may_v be_v you_o be_v many_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o your_o business_n bring_v you_o into_o their_o company_n when_o he_o can_v be_v there_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o minister_n who_o have_v such_o a_o people_n who_o will_v daily_o preach_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o public_a sermon_n in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o one_o another_o many_o hand_n make_v quick_a work_n this_o will_v most_o effectual_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n §_o 11._o mot._n 11._o yea_o when_o minister_n be_v want_v through_o scarcity_n persecution_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o negligence_n the_o people_n holy_a profitable_a conference_n will_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o want_n there_o have_v few_o place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a but_o that_o learned_a able_a faithful_a pastor_n have_v be_v so_o few_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o have_v those_o few_o silence_a or_o hinder_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o faction_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o common_a to_o have_v ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o that_o office_n who_o betray_v the_o people_n soul_n by_o their_o usurpation_n impiety_n or_o slothfulness_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o want_n the_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n will_v do_v their_o part_n in_o private_a conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a supply_n minister_n may_v be_v silence_v from_o public_a preach_n when_o you_o can_v be_v silence_v from_o profitable_a discourse_n §_o 12._o mot._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v many_o great_a advantage_n for_o success_n 1._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o season_n if_o one_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v you_o may_v take_v another_o 2._o you_o may_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o you_o find_v to_o have_v the_o great_a necessity_n or_o capacity_n and_o where_o your_o labour_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v 3._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o subject_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o you_o find_v most_o suitable_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o liberty_n in_o this_o 4._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o will_v enforce_v it_o 5._o interlocutory_a conference_n keep_v your_o auditor_n attentive_a and_o carry_v they_o on_o along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o it_o make_v the_o application_n much_o more_o easy_a by_o their_o nearness_n and_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o discourse_n when_o sermon_n be_v usual_o hear_v but_o as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o word_n of_o course_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n go_v back_o and_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v forget_v which_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v do_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o more_o curious_a auditor_n 7._o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o what_o particular_n you_o need_v most_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o objection_n you_o shall_v most_o careful_o resolve_v and_o when_o you_o have_v satisfy_v they_o and_o may_v proceed_v all_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v in_o public_a preach_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v such_o a_o advantageous_a duty_n §_o 13._o mot._n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v somewhat_o encourage_v you_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n when_o many_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o controversy_n minister_n preach_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o many_o whether_o they_o shall_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o their_o superior_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n in_o your_o familiar_a conference_n no_o man_n question_v nor_o do_v any_o law_n forbid_v it_o §_o 14._o mot._n 14._o have_v not_o the_o fruitful_a conference_n of_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o ignorance_n do_v good_a to_o you_o have_v you_o not_o be_v instruct_v convince_a persuade_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o you_o if_o all_o man_n have_v let_v you_o alone_o and_o past_o you_o by_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o try_a mean_n §_o 15._o mot._n 15._o consider_v how_o forward_o the_o devil_n servant_n be_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n how_o ready_o and_o fierce_o will_v a_o ignorant_a drunken_a sot_n pour_v out_o his_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n against_o religion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v how_o zealous_o will_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o labour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o his_o party_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n servant_n be_v for_o he_o and_o do_v less_o to_o save_v soul_n than_o they_o will_v do_v to_o damn_v they_o §_o 16._o mot._n 16._o nay_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v against_o religion_n nor_o teach_v other_o to_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o ribbald_a filthy_a language_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o a_o hour_n in_o idle_a fruitless_a talk_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o oblige_v you_o to_o show_v your_o repentance_n by_o more_o fruitful_a conference_n will_v you_o since_o your_o conversion_n speak_v as_o unprofitable_o as_o you_o do_v before_o §_o 17._o mot._n 17._o holy_a conference_n will_v prevent_v the_o guilt_n of_o foolish_a idle_a talk_n man_n will_v not_o be_v long_o silent_a but_o will_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o profitable_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o will_v prate_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o foolish_a chat_n and_o frothy_a jest_n and_o scurrilous_a ribbaldry_n and_o envious_a backbiting_a which_o take_v up_o man_n time_n and_o poison_v the_o hearer_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o want_n of_o edify_a discourse_n which_o shall_v keep_v it_o out_o the_o rank_a wit_n and_o tongue_n will_v have_v most_o weed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cultivate_v and_o teach_v to_o bear_v a_o better_a crop_n §_o 18._o mot._n 18._o your_o tongue_n will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o public_a good_a or_o public_a hurt_n when_o filthy_a vain_a and_o impious_a language_n be_v grow_v common_a it_o will_v bring_v down_o common_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o cross_v not_o the_o custom_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v consenter_n and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o holy_a conference_n may_v at_o least_o show_v that_o some_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o other_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v it_o mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o §_o 19_o mot._n 19_o consider_v what_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v every_o where_o of_o fruitful_a edify_a speech_n 1._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o obstinate_a 3._o the_o power_n of_o blindness_n and_o of_o every_o sin_n what_o root_n it_o have_v take_v in_o the_o most_o of_o man_n 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o bait_n which_o be_v every_o where_n before_o they_o
a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n i._o christian_a ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n ii_o christian_a economic_n or_o family_n duty_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n iu_o christian_a politic_n or_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o neighbour_n by_o richard_n baxter_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n matth._n 13._o 52._o every_o scribe_z which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a heb._n 5._o 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o god_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o advertisement_n reader_n the_o book_n be_v so_o big_a that_o i_o must_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n than_o to_o give_v you_o this_o necessary_a short_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o quality_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o work_n i._o the_o matter_n you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o content_n as_o amâ—sius_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o his_o medulla_n the_o second_o and_o practical_a part_n of_o theology_n so_o be_v this_o to_o a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o publish_v and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o this_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a but_o principal_o moral_a that_o be_v partly_o suitable_a to_o the_o real_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o chief_o of_o usefulness_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la intentionis_fw-la where_o our_o reason_n of_o each_o location_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n therefore_o unless_o i_o may_v be_v tedious_a in_o open_v my_o reason_n a_o fine_a for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o this_o practical_a part_n i_o be_o the_o less_o solicitous_a about_o the_o accurateness_n of_o method_n because_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n the_o theory_n where_o i_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o able_a 2._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o 1664._o and_o 1665._o except_o the_o ecclesiastic_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o few_o sheet_n since_o add_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o some_o invitation_n draw_v i_o to_o publish_v my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n here_o be_v fullier_n do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v incline_v here_o to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o family_n as_o may_v have_v this_o without_o the_o other_o i_o forbear_v to_o dismember_v it_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n be_v large_a because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o i_o remember_v paul_n counsel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v by_o he_o that_o begin_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o work_v 2._o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v too_o course_n and_o tedious_a for_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n who_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o who_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o more_o exercise_v and_o accurate_a wit_n the_o grand_a direction_n be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o of_o our_o relation-duty_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o temptation_n be_v handle_v with_o brevity_n because_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a lest_o a_o due_a amplification_n shall_v have_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o much_o when_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o number_n make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o mr._n john_n downame'_v great_a and_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o christian_a welfare_n the_o great_a radical_a sin_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o than_o seem_v proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o all_o die_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o large_a about_o redeem_v time_n because_o therein_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n be_v include_v 4._o if_o any_o say_v why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n which_o be_v but_o the_o direct_v part_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o explication_n reason_n various_a uses_n mark_n motive_n &_o c_o i_o answer_v 1._o have_v i_o intend_v sermonwise_a to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v on_o each_o subject_n it_o will_v have_v make_v many_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o 2._o where_o i_o think_v they_o needful_a the_o explication_n of_o each_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v add_v with_o mark_n contrary_n counterfeit_n motive_n etc._n etc._n and_o uses_n be_v easy_o add_v by_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n without_o my_o name_v they_o 5._o i_o do_v especial_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o resolve_v of_o practical_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o theoretical_a knowledge_n into_o serious_a christian_a practice_n and_o promote_a a_o skilful_a facility_n in_o the_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o where_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o case_n be_v reduce_v to_o express_v question_n and_o answer_n but_o have_v i_o do_v so_o by_o all_o many_o such_o volume_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o direct_v way_n most_o brief_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_a practice_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o you_o will_v find_v few_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o employ_v question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n in_o a_o direction_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v tell_v what_o question_v it_o be_v that_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o many_o hundred_o case_n be_v here_o resolve_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n which_o be_v not_o interrogative_o name_v 6._o and_o i_o must_v do_v myself_o the_o right_a as_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o i_o be_v for_o not-subscribing_a declare_v etc._n etc._n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v and_o when_o i_o have_v be_v long_o separate_v far_o from_o my_o library_n and_o from_o all_o book_n save_v a_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n which_o wander_v with_o i_o where_o i_o go_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o book_n have_v two_o defect_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o what_o my_o bare_a memory_n bring_v to_o hand_n and_o case_n be_v so_o
call_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o write_v but_o i_o must_v reverence_v you_o more_o than_o to_o suppose_v you_o so_o absurd_a other_o man_n forbid_v you_o but_o less_o public_a preach_n and_o you_o reproach_v i_o for_o more_o public_a preach_a that_o be_v the_o difference_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o idleness_n and_o silencer_n of_o minister_n while_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o preach_v more_o be_v feign_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o preach_v oft_o than_o i_o do_v when_o i_o persuade_v minister_n heretofore_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v all_o their_o parish_n personal_o family_n by_o family_n you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o toil_n than_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o now_o you_o be_v against_o much_o write_n too_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v laborious_a minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o my_o write_n it_o be_v my_o own_o labour_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o my_o own_o great_a trouble_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o few_o word_n but_o 1._o will_v not_o all_o your_o sermon_n set_v together_o be_v as_o long_o and_o why_o be_v not_o much_o and_o long_o preach_v unblamable_a if_o long_a write_n be_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n much_o long_o who_o yet_o have_v reproach_v aquinas_n or_o suarez_n calvin_n or_o zanchy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o volume_n they_o have_v write_v why_o do_v you_o contradict_v your_o selveâ—_n by_o affect_v great_a library_n 3._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o persuade_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o book_n of_o i_o what_o harm_n will_v they_o do_v those_o that_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o what_o harm_n can_v it_o do_v you_o for_o other_o man_n to_o read_v they_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o if_o all_o other_o take_v not_o you_o for_o their_o tutor_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o the_o book_n that_o they_o must_v read_v that_o be_v not_o my_o do_v but_o their_o own_o if_o they_o err_v in_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n than_o you_o what_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o own_o edification_n why_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v they_o better_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o error_n which_o i_o write_v if_o error_n why_o do_v no_o one_o of_o you_o show_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o instruct_v i_o better_o nor_o evince_v it_o to_o my_o face_n but_o do_v all_o to_o other_o by_o backbiting_a if_o truth_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v our_o write_n the_o bookseller_n will_v silence_v we_o and_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n for_o none_o will_v print_v they_o 5._o but_o who_o can_v please_v all_o man_n while_o a_o few_o of_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o too_o much_o what_o if_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v yet_o for_o more_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o or_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o better_a man_n reader_n you_o see_v on_o what_o term_n we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o slothful_a flesh_n be_v backward_o and_o weary_a of_o so_o much_o labour_n malignant_a enemy_n of_o piety_n be_v against_o it_o all_o some_o slothful_a brethren_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cloak_v their_o fleshly_a ease_n by_o vilify_a the_o diligence_n of_o other_o many_o sect_n who_o we_o oppose_v think_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v god_n cause_n to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o seem_v vain_a contemptible_a and_o odious_a which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v by_o confutation_n they_o will_v do_v by_o backbiting_a and_o confident_a chat_n and_o one_o or_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v by_o the_o wisdom_n describe_v exact_o james_n 3._o 15_o 16._o arrive_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o backbiting_a and_o magisterial_a sentence_v the_o work_n of_o other_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o never_o read_v that_o their_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o learned_a orthodox_n worthy_a divine_n may_v keep_v the_o chair_n at_o easy_a rate_n than_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o flesh_n in_o unwearied_a labour_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v angry_a who_o be_v forward_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bookseller_n and_o reader_n silence_v not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n ii_o your_o write_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n have_v already_o cause_v offence_n to_o the_o godly_a answ._n 1._o to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n only_o sore_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v use_v to_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o heal_v pacificatory_a write_n that_o have_v cause_v that_o offence_n 3._o have_v not_o those_o dissenter_n write_n more_o offend_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v but_o one_o trick_n to_o honour_v their_o denial_n which_o more_o dishonour_v it_o even_o by_o unsanctify_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 4._o if_o god_n bless_v i_o with_o opportunity_n and_o help_n i_o will_v offend_v such_o man_n much_o more_o by_o endeavour_v further_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o quench_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v up_o and_o detect_v the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o logomachy_n by_o which_o they_o militate_v against_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o inflame_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o about_o it_o but_o some_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n have_v the_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o write_n must_v be_v bring_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o their_o bar_n by_o the_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o offend_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v those_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o false_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scandal_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v find_v little_a controversy_n to_o offend_v they_o in_o this_o book_n object_n iii_o you_o shall_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o take_v other_o man_n judgement_n of_o your_o write_n before_o you_o thrust_v they_o out_o so_o hasty_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v and_o therefore_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n time_n will_v not_o stay_v 2._o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o never_o refuse_v any_o man_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v i_o so_o great_a a_o kindness_n but_o that_o i_o commit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o every_o objector_n be_v a_o fault_n uncurable_a by_o one_o that_o never_o have_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n usual_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o and_o my_o write_n will_v be_v like_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o great_a painter_n expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o passenger_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o when_o he_o alter_v all_o that_o every_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o one_o side_n as_o not_o sufficient_o please_v they_o but_o i_o be_v blame_v also_o by_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o come_v so_o near_o they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o party_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o take_v man-pleasing_a when_o inconsistent_a for_o a_o impossible_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o thought_n all_o perish_v as_o he_o pass_v off_o the_o judicature_n of_o his_o stage_n to_o the_o judicature_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o your_o ecclesiastical_a case_n be_v dangerous_o reconcile_a tend_v to_o abate_v man_n zeal_n against_o error_n answ._n the_o world_n have_v long_o enough_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v as_o long_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o conceited-orthodox_n strife_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o all_o evil_a work_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o zeal_n effective_o against_o love_n and_o against_o unity_n and_o against_o christ_n which_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o extreme_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
regionibus_fw-la versabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la palatio_fw-la triouta_fw-la pendebaâ—t_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr forsitaâ—_n quisâ—â—aâ—_n ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—_n dei_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la admoâ—cret_a pharaonem_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n holosernum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la similem_fw-la nominasâ—â—t_fw-la objiciebatâ—r_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la râ—gâ—s_fw-la ita_fw-la dixissâ—t_fw-la &_o staâ—im_fw-la exilio_fw-la trad_a batur_fw-la hoâ—_n enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la persâ—cutionis_fw-la genus_fw-la agebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la alibi_fw-la occultè_fw-la ut_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la talibus_fw-la insidiis_fw-la inteâ—iret_fw-la nb._n victor_n uticens_fw-la p._n miâ—i_o 382._o abundance_n of_o pastor_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o many_o torment_v and_o augâ—stine_n himself_o die_v with_o fear_n say_v victor_n ib._n p._n 376._o when_o he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o book_n beside_o innumerable_a epistle_n homily_n exposition_n on_o the_o psalm_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n his_o child_n speak_v well_o of_o the_o way_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n i_o be_v not_o sensible_a how_o impudent_a in_o belie_v and_o cruel_a in_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o worldly_a malicious_a enemy_n be_v i_o have_v read_v oft_o how_o early_o a_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o i_o have_v read_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n do_v murder_v his_o brother_n for_o worship_v god_n more_o acceptable_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v read_v the_o inference_n ver_fw-la 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o understand_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v so_o very_o like_a and_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n till_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o 44._o expound_v by_o visible_a demonstration_n have_v teach_v it_o i_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o christ_n say_v more_o plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o cruel_a murder_a and_o lie_v be_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o notorious_o addict_v to_o these_o two_o course_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lamb._n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o dwell_v together_o hereafter_o that_o be_v here_o so_o like_a in_o disposition_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o imitate_v his_o holy_a suffer_a life_n §_o 3._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o wicked_a man_n give_v over_o belie_v and_o reproach_v they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o never_o love_v christ_n till_o the_o devil_n love_v he_o or_o bid_v thou_o love_v he_o or_o never_o be_v a_o saint_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v save_v till_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a that_o thou_o be_v save_v direction_n 4._o that_o thy_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o thy_o heart_n renew_v be_v much_o and_o serious_a 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o book_n that_o be_v fit_v toman_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o hear_v the_o plain_a and_o search_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o serious_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o prick_v it_o and_o open_v it_o that_o corruption_n may_v go_v out_o and_o grace_v come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n act_v 8._o the_o preach_v of_o peter_n do_v prick_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o their_o conversion_n act_n 2._o 37._o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o 11._o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o hâ—st_v thou_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v already_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o change_n upon_o thy_o heart_n yet_o read_v and_o hear_v again_o and_o again_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v without_o success_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n so_o must_v we_o and_o so_o must_v you_o look_v up_o to_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o mercy_n and_o treat_v with_o you_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a happiness_n lament_v your_o former_a negligence_n and_o disobedience_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o book_n which_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n suitable_o to_o your_o case_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o this_o use_n myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o subject_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o fit_a at_o hand_n viz._n a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n now_o or_o never_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n direction_n 5._o f_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n let_v thy_o reason_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o matter_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o some_o proportion_n of_o frequent_a sober_a serious_a thought_n as_o thou_o be_v convince_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 1._o to_o have_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o sleepy_a and_o distract_a to_o use_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o 365._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 5._o pâ—a_fw-it 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o word_n â—t_a sâ—lf_n excit_v reason_n and_o preacher_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o shame_v all_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o exâ—â—tation_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o plâ—â—n_o instruct_v and_o the_o person_n consider_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n undo_n for_o those_o preacher_n that_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o people_n stupidity_n or_o maligâ—â—â—â—_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n li._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o few_o soul_n perish_v comparative_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o every_o parish_n have_v holy_a skilful_a laborious_a pastor_n that_o will_v public_o and_o private_o do_v their_o part_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v acosta_n itaque_fw-la praecipâ—a_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la ministros_fw-la par_fw-fr
when_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o â—ngraven_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n daily_a busyness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o step_n to_o ascend_v by_o to_o himself_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n â—â—e_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glâ—â—iâ—us_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 143._o 5_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o doing_n psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n so_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a soul._n psal._n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 17._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o magisty_a and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o believer_n or_o rational_a creature_n ought_v we_o shall_v as_o oft_o as_o david_n repeat_v these_o word_n psal._n 107._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoyâ—ing_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v busyness_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a â—itter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o physics_n theological_o handle_v than_o for_o so_o short_a a_o touch_n what_o a_o excellent_a book_n be_v the_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o daily_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n light_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o mind_n if_o i_o love_v not_o god_n when_o all_o the_o word_n reveal_v his_o loveliness_n and_o every_o creature_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v good_a what_o a_o blind_a and_o wicked_a heart_n have_v i_o o_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o every_o tree_n and_o plant_v and_o flower_n in_o every_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n in_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o creep_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n much_o more_o in_o the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n the_o rain_n and_o water_n the_o heat_n and_o cold_a the_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o the_o compose_a frame_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v they_o set_v together_o in_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o cooperation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o wonderful_a usefullness_n of_o all_o for_o man_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n every_o creature_n silent_o speak_v his_o praise_n declare_v he_o to_o man_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o express_o offer_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o read_v psalm_n 65._o thus_o love_n god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o study_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o appear_v more_o clear_o to_o sinner_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o work_n of_o grace._n especial_o in_o his_o son_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n here_o love_n have_v make_v itself_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o abound_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v glorify_v abound_v grace_n that_o grace_n which_o fetch_v son_n for_o god_n from_o among_o the_o voluntary_a vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fetch_v child_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o live_v soul_n from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o heir_n for_o heaven_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o as_o from_o the_o gallow_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n undertake_v love_n obedience_n doctrine_n example_n suffering_n intercession_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o believer_n heart_n with_o a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v on_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o love_n god_n be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o overlook_v he_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a astonish_a love_n and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o most_o unvaluable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o great_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o that_o be_v man_n have_v no_o dear_a and_o clear_a a_o way_n to_o express_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n but_o that_o love_n be_v aggravate_v indeed_o which_o will_v express_v itself_o as_o far_o for_o enemy_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o steep_v then_o that_o stiff_a and_o heardned_a heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v melt_v come_v near_o with_o thomas_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o wound_n get_v near_o unto_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v change_v thy_o unkind_a unthankful_a heart_n into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o
thing_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o will_v great_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o to_o foresee_v how_o near_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a proof_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v everlasting_o with_o his_o love_n to_o think_v what_o heart_n the_o bless_a have_v that_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n how_o full_a of_o love_n they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o love_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n poor_a drowsy_a sinner_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o think_v where_o thou_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o think_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v do_v do_v they_o love_v god_n or_o do_v they_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v then_o thy_o life_n and_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v thou_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o now_o that_o be_v bring_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o love_n thou_o will_v love_v he_o more_o that_o will_v give_v thou_o security_n to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o never_o see_v than_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o but_o some_o toy_n in_o hand_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v too_o distant_a to_o affect_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v as_o nothing_o till_o thou_o will_v be_v there_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o this_o night_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o bless_a lord_n and_o feel_v that_o love_n which_o thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_z rise_v again_o who_o angel_n see_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o more_o desirable_a sight_n than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o than_o stephen_n see_v when_o he_o be_v stone_v or_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v yea_o more_o than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o see_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n o_o who_o can_v think_v believe_o on_o the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v there_o short_o live_v the_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v see_v the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o not_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o flame_n and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o burning-glass_n to_o our_o affection_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o must_v be_v often_o read_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o gaze_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v good_a proficient_o and_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a love_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o exercise_v your_o soul_n so_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n that_o the_o method_n 13._o direct_v 13._o of_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o you_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v present_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o lâ—st_o in_o general_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n i_o know_v no_o method_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n within_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a need_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o many_o live_v a_o more_o dull_a or_o distract_v uncomfortable_a life_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o want_v not_o skill_n and_o diligence_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o backward_o to_o this_o high_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n and_o the_o best_a have_v so_o much_o need_n as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v up_o love_v and_o grateful_a thought_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o every_o trade_n and_o art_n and_o science_n require_v diligence_n exercise_n and_o experience_n and_o all_o be_v bungler_n at_o it_o at_o the_o first_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v any_o high_a degree_n with_o sleight_n and_o short_a and_o seldom_o thought_n §_o 35._o direct_v 14._o yet_o let_v not_o weak-headed_n or_o melâ—ncholly_a person_n set_v themselves_o on_o those_o method_n 14._o direct_v 14._o or_o length_n of_o meditation_n which_o their_o head_n can_v bear_v lest_o the_o tempter_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o abate_v their_o love_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o but_o let_v such_o take_v up_o with_o short_a obvious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_v their_o love_n in_o a_o active_a obediential_a way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o patient_n strength_n and_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a shoe_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o big_a or_o the_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o duty_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o continual_a pain_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o so_o destroy_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o love_n therefore_o pretend_v not_o to_o disability_n for_o carnal_a unwillingness_n and_o laziness_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o mar_v not_o all_o by_o grasp_a at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v take_v on_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o increase_v your_o work_n if_o god_n increase_v your_o strength_n if_o a_o melancholy_a person_n crack_v his_o brain_n with_o immoderate_a unseasonable_a endeavour_n he_o will_v but_o disable_v himself_o for_o all_o §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o keep_v clear_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v 15._o direct_v 15._o thy_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v trouble_v thou_o and_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v worse_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o thou_o and_o more_o against_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n than_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n he_o know_v that_o god_n esteem_v this_o most_o and_o he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v thy_o love_n he_o kill_v thy_o soul._n and_o he_o know_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v thou_o into_o despair_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o draw_v thou_o to_o hate_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v thou_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o he_o will_v think_v according_o to_o abate_v thy_o love_n i_o know_v that_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n keep_v up_o its_o love_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o assurance_n and_o mourn_v and_o long_v and_o seek_v in_o love_n when_o it_o can_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o love_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o print_v leave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o its_o former_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o soul_n exceed_o disadvantage_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o wondrous_a difficulty_n o_o it_o will_v exceed_o kindle_v love_v when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n sure_a love-token_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o i_o and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v our_o own_o and_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n that_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o
desire_v the_o converse_n and_o company_n of_o superior_n than_o inferior_n and_o to_o live_v like_o those_o that_o be_v a_o step_n above_o we_o than_o those_o that_o be_v a_o step_n below_o we_o be_v sign_n as_o significant_a of_o pride_n as_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o doctor_n be_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n i_o be_o sure_a humility_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o ridiculous_a effeminate_a fashion_n and_o deportment_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o spot_n and_o painting_n and_o nakedness_n and_o other_o antic_a fashion_n of_o some_o woman_n and_o the_o many_o hour_n which_o they_o daily_o waste_v in_o dress_n and_o adorn_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o so_o foolish_a and_o worse_o than_o childish_a a_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o reprehend_v they_o manly_a pride_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o toy_n let_v the_o patron_n of_o they_o please_v their_o patient_n by_o prove_v they_o lawful_a while_o they_o have_v no_o wise_a work_n to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v let_v they_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sober_a person_n to_o wear_v such_o iron_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bedlam_n and_o that_o such_o chain_n as_o they_o in_o newgate_n wear_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o honest_a woman_n to_o wear_v a_o harlot_n habit_n if_o the_o proud_a have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o childishness_n or_o distraction_n and_o show_v then_o shame_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v themselves_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o man_n that_o lay_v aside_o their_o breeches_n and_o wear_v side-coat_n again_o like_o child_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o long_a contradiction_n 26._o sign_n 26._o §_o 77._o sign_n 26._o proud_a person_n be_v ashamed_a and_o trouble_v if_o any_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o go_v low_a in_o apparel_n or_o provision_n or_o deportment_n than_o other_o do_v of_o their_o degree_n to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o decency_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o ornament_n of_o pride_n else_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a when_o providence_n make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sordid_a attire_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o homely_a garb_n beggar_n and_o servant_n show_v here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o lord_n what_o abundance_n of_o they_o go_v but_o seldom_o to_o church_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n i_o want_v clothes_n as_o if_o they_o will_v neglect_v their_o soul_n their_o god_n their_o great_a duty_n rather_o than_o do_v it_o in_o such_o clothes_n as_o they_o do_v their_o common_a work_n do_v christ_n appoint_v you_o to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n that_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o may_v instruct_v you_o for_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ask_v and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o disappoint_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v for_o want_v of_o better_a clothes_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o will_v beg_v if_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o in_o rag_n and_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n because_o you_o have_v no_o better_a clothes_n do_v you_o set_v more_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o clothes_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n how_o little_o do_v such_o wretch_n set_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n now_o that_o will_v short_o on_o their_o deathbed_n cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o such_o regard_n of_o clothes_n naked_a they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a they_o must_v go_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o clothes_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o be_v ungodly_a and_o to_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o tear_a or_o poor_a attire_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a when_o their_o pride_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o shame_n we_o read_v of_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o crowd_v after_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o none_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o want_n of_o clothes_n when_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v no_o better_a than_o you_o §_o 78._o sign_n 27._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v wrong_v he_o look_v for_o great_a submission_n before_o he_o will_v forgive_v 27._o sign_n 27._o you_o must_v lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o very_a full_a confession_n and_o behave_v yourself_o with_o great_a submission_n especial_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v and_o cruel_a in_o his_o revenge_n but_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v other_o he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o and_o more_o hardly_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n when_o a_o humble_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v his_o right_n for_o peace_n and_o easy_o forgive_v and_o easy_o stoop_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n §_o 79._o sign_n 28._o last_o pride_n make_v man_n inordinate_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n 28._o sign_n 28._o keep_v of_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v person_n that_o rise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o remembrance_n many_o a_o monument_n have_v pride_n erect_v many_o a_o book_n it_o have_v write_v to_o this_o end_n imago_fw-la anaâ—agoras_n in_o baert_n p._n 8â—_n cum_fw-la vidisteâ—_n mausoâ—_n sepulchrum_fw-la monumentum_n inquit_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la imago_fw-la many_o a_o good_a work_n material_o it_o have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o bad_a by_o such_o a_o base_a intention_n many_o a_o hospital_n and_o alms-house_n and_o school-house_n it_o have_v build_v and_o many_o a_o pound_n it_o have_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n in_o pretention_n but_o to_o proud_a and_o selfish_a use_n in_o intention_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v causeless_o suspect_v another_o end_n or_o blemish_v the_o deserve_a honour_n of_o good_a work_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a ordinate_o to_o regard_v but_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o excellent_a part_n and_o work_n into_o poison_n or_o corruption_n and_o remember_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v lay_v proud_a design_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n yea_o to_o set_v up_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o pride_n over_o his_o rot_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o endeavour_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o may_v survive_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v if_o such_o wicked_a end_n do_v sometime_o offer_v to_o intrude_v into_o necessary_a excellent_a work_n a_o honest_a heart_n must_v abhor_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o beg_v forgiveness_n and_o not_o for_o that_o forbear_v his_o work_n nor_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o more_o sincere_a desire_n and_o intent_n but_o such_o good_a work_n do_v sink_v the_o hypocrite_n into_o hell_n that_o be_v principal_o do_v as_o a_o service_n to_o pride_n to_o leave_v a_o name_n on_o earth_n behind_o he_o §_o 80._o thus_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o pride_n because_o the_o discovery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o that_o every_o proud_a person_n have_v all_o these_o sign_n for_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n to_o show_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v some_o and_o many_o of_o these_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o for_o all_o this_o our_o reputation_n as_o it_o subserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o brethren_n good_a must_v be_v careful_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n preserve_v and_o by_o necessary_a defence_n vindicate_v from_o calumniator_n though_o we_o must_v quiet_o bear_v whatever_o infamy_n or_o slander_n we_o be_v try_v with_o §_o 81._o direct_v 3._o have_v understand_v
thought_n a_o world_n of_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v be_v nigh_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o do_v those_o man_n believe_v themselves_o or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a who_o say_v they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o love_n to_o think_v of_o he_o but_o be_v unwearied_a in_o think_v of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o psal._n 50._o 22._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sound_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o know_v jesus_n 5._o direct_v 5._o christ_n and_o you_o need_v not_o want_v employment_n for_o your_o thought_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o if_o the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o their_o numerous_a follower_n and_o commentator_n can_v find_v work_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o will_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o will_v be_v account_v good_a philosopher_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n what_o work_n then_o may_v a_o christian_a find_v for_o his_o thought_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanâ—â—â—â—fication_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o matter_n for_o our_o meditation_n as_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o or_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o so_o if_o your_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o many_o year_n together_o but_o christ_n crucify_v they_o need_v not_o stand_v still_o a_o moment_n for_o want_n of_o most_o suitable_a and_o delightful_a matter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n alone_o may_v find_v you_o work_v to_o search_v and_o admire_v many_o age_n but_o if_o thence_o you_o proceed_v to_o that_o world_n of_o wonderful_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n example_n suffering_n temptation_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o in_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o stock_n o_o what_o full_a and_o pleasant_a work_n be_v here_o for_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v here_o with_o continual_a delight_n till_o it_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o daily_o bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o whâ—m_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o to_o 20._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o well_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v abundant_a matter_n for_o your_o thought_n 6._o if_o you_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o for_o your_o mind_n among_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n those_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v because_o you_o never_o understand_v they_o or_o never_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o what_o mysterious_a doctrine_n how_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o meditate_v on_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v what_o a_o perfect_a law_n a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n most_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a what_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o offender_n be_v there_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n what_o wonderful_a history_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n what_o holy_a example_n what_o a_o treasury_n of_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o lie_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a what_o full_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o joyful_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o oblivion_n to_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o judge_v by_o be_v there_o before_o we_o for_o our_o daily_a meditation_n david_n that_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119._o 97._o and_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o their_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v they_o deut._n 6._o 7._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o know_v thyself_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thyself_o thou_o will_v find_v 7._o direct_v 7._o abundant_a matter_n for_o thy_o meditation_n there_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n to_o mediate_v on_o and_o wâ—â—k_v 7._o our_o 〈…〉_o as_o we_o be_v god_n wâ—â—k_v admire_v even_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a image_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a even_o thy_o holy_a wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o thy_o holy_a light_n and_o love_n and_o power_n with_o promptitude_n for_o holy_a practice_n and_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o thou_o have_v his_o relative_n image_n to_o meditate_v 〈…〉_o see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o on_o even_o thy_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n or_o owner_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o their_o end_n o_o the_o world_n of_o mystery_n which_o thou_o carry_v continual_o about_o thou_o in_o that_o little_a room_n what_o abundance_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n which_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o under_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a matter_n for_o thy_o own_o meditation_n except_o that_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o coalition_n of_o many_o such_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v such_o stranger_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o innumerable_a excellency_n and_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v out_o upon_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o feed_v their_o better_a meditation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o 8._o direct_v 8._o never_o need_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o matter_n for_o
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
pound_n of_o â—â—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o a_o pâ—nny_n â—â—_o thâ—_n nâ—â—â—â—_n because_o â—aith_o he_o i_o may_v oft_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o he_o laert._n in_o diog._n prov._n 28._o 19_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v prov._n 11._o 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o scatter_n prov._n 23._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hear_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o among_o wine_n bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n §_o 28._o 5._o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o family_n thou_o grieve_v thy_o friend_n thou_o impoverishe_v thy_o child_n and_o rob_v those_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o thou_o fille_v thy_o house_n with_o discontent_n and_o brawling_n and_o banishe_v all_o quietness_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o discontent_a or_o a_o brawl_a wife_n and_o ragged_a dissolute_a untaught_a child_n be_v often_o sign_n that_o a_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a person_n be_v the_o mâ—â—â—â—er_n of_o the_o family_n §_o 29._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o heinous_a consumer_n of_o thy_o precious_a time_n this_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o waste_n of_o thy_o estate_n o_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o know_v as_o thou_o shall_v know_v at_o last_o what_o those_o hour_n be_v worth_a which_o thou_o waste_v over_o thy_o pot_n and_o how_o much_o great_a work_n thou_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o hell_n be_v wish_v now_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v those_o hour_n again_o to_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o senseless_o cast_v away_o with_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o glass_n turn_v upon_o thou_o and_o death_n post_v towards_o thou_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o â—ay_n thou_o where_o thou_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o sit_v tipple_a and_o prate_v away_o thy_o time_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n of_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n that_o can_v live_v so_o much_o below_o his_o reason_n the_o sense_n neglect_v of_o thy_o soul_n concernment_n and_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o drunkenness_n itself_o §_o 30._o 7._o how_o base_a a_o price_n do_v thou_o set_v upon_o thy_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o forbear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o they_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o soul._n be_v that_o love_a god_n as_o god_n when_o thou_o love_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n better_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o love_v god_n above_o all_o when_o thou_o love_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o thy_o wine_n and_o ale_n sure_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o above_o ale_n love_v he_o not_o above_o all_o thy_o choice_n show_v what_o thou_o love_v best_o more_o certain_o than_o thy_o tongue_n do_v it_o be_v the_o dish_n that_o a_o man_n greedy_o eat_v of_o that_o he_o love_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o 3._o â—â—h_o 14_o 15._o â—_o jâ—â—_n 5._o 2_o 3._o commend_v but_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n tri_v man_n love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o forbid_a cup_n for_o he_o o_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o thou_o forsake_v not_o all_o for_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o even_o thy_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o forsake_v he_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o he_o can_v thou_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o alehouse_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o excess_n for_o he_o what_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n do_v thou_o pass_v upon_o thyself_o will_v thou_o â—â—ll_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n never_o delude_v thyself_o to_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o nay_o god_n have_v command_v those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o upon_o earth_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o read_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v matth._n 24._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n read_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o if_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n curse_n thou_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n thou_o see_v here_o how_o god_n will_v spice_n thy_o cup_n §_o 31._o 8._o thou_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n thou_o represente_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o thy_o fâ—mâ—ly_n as_o its_o say_a thâ—â—_n ciâ—â—ro's_n son_n prove_v a_o drunkard_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr offiâ—iâ—sâ—_n which_o be_v make_v his_o father_n reproach_n and_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o barrel_n or_o a_o sink_n look_v on_o a_o drunkard_n filth_v and_o spew_v and_o reel_v and_o bawl_v and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o uglyer_n than_o a_o bruit_n thou_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thy_o own_o reason_n when_o thou_o show_v the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o shut_v thy_o mouth_n nor_o prevail_v with_o thou_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n wrong_n not_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o rational_a and_o wrong_v not_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o a_o man_n non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la ampbora_fw-la say_v one_o of_o bonâ—sus_n the_o drunken_a emperor_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v a_o barrel_n and_o not_o a_o man_n §_o 32._o 9_o thou_o destroy_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o shall_v deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o image_n in_o any_o public_a place_n and_o set_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o traitorous_a contempt_n how_o much_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o do_v thus_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v mangle_v and_o deform_v thy_o body_n it_o be_v less_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o reason_n for_o such_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n and_o will_v thou_o dull_v it_o and_o drown_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o throat_n thy_o reason_n be_v of_o high_a value_n than_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o money_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o easy_o have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o idiot_n or_o mad_a and_o lunatic_a thy_o case_n have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o to_o make_v thy_o self_n mad_a and_o despise_v
2_o sam._n 7._o 13_o deut._n 14_o 23._o psal._n 14â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n â—6_n 8_o 13._o psal._n 86._o 9_o 12._o &_o 135._o 13._o cant._n 1._o 3_o john_n 12._o 28._o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o what_o terrible_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o prophanener_n of_o it_o and_o what_o judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o they_o leu._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n so_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v leu._n 21._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n so_o leu._n 22._o 2._o &_o v._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_v you_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n worship_v god_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v mic._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 99_o 6._o the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o put_v or_o record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 12._o 5_o 11_o 21._o isa._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n isa._n 48._o 11._o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o god_n tell_v moses_n and_o moses_n tell_v aaron_n when_o his_o two_o son_n be_v slay_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o so_o leu._n 24._o 10_o 14._o a_o man_n that_o in_o strive_v with_o another_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n it_o be_v terrible_a enough_o that_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 19_o 10._o do_v thou_o not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therein_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n matth._n 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o 6._o 9_o and_o will_v thou_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o thou_o pray_v may_v be_v hallow_v be_v it_o hallow_v it_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o use_v it_o unreverent_o and_o vain_o in_o thy_o common_a talk_n or_o will_v god_n endure_v such_o hypocrisy_n as_o this_o or_o regard_v such_o hypocritical_a prayer_n §_o 20._o 11._o thy_o customary_a swear_n be_v a_o uncharitable_a accusation_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o profane_a that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o every_o honest_a hearer_n §_o 21._o 12._o thou_o accuse_v thyself_o as_o a_o person_n suspect_v of_o lie_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o among_o honest_a man_n a_o word_n be_v credible_a without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o swear_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n who_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o tell_v this_o so_o open_o to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 22._o 13._o and_o by_o swear_v thou_o declare_v the_o suspicion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o make_v thy_o say_n more_o credible_a by_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o little_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o swear_v profane_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o person_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o a_o swearer_n warrant_v you_o to_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n §_o 23._o 14._o both_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o you_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o common_o they_o bring_v no_o honour_n but_o shame_n they_o bring_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v and_o usual_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o profit_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o they_o you_o get_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n by_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v what_o draw_v you_o to_o it_o or_o why_o you_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v god_n that_o you_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o unless_o you_o intend_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v will_v offend_v he_o in_o mere_a despite_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v a_o very_a little_a grace_n may_v serve_v to_o cure_v such_o a_o fruitless_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o gracelesness_n §_o 24._o 15._o how_o terrible_o do_v thou_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o thyself_o curse_v thyself_o be_v a_o beg_n for_o vengeance_n profane_v swear_v be_v a_o profane_a contemptuous_a appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v thou_o even_o in_o thy_o sin_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o to_o this_o judgement_n than_o thou_o shall_v go_v but_o thou_o will_v quick_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o be_v for_o stubble_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o remember_v god_n presence_n and_o keep_v his_o fear_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o judgement_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v and_o keep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o thy_o tongue_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o escape_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v god_n name_n before_o his_o face_n §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o write_v over_o thy_o door_n or_o bed_n where_o thou_o may_v oft_o read_v it_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o some_o of_o these_o terrible_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o hypocrisy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v zech._n 5._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2._o think_v well_o on_o such_o text_n as_o these_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o name_n thou_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n that_o thou_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o be_v atheism_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o profane_a his_o name_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o punish_v thyself_o after_o every_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o a_o voluntary_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n as_o 6._o direct_v 6._o may_v help_v to_o quicken_v thy_o observation_n and_o remembrance_n if_o none_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n lay_v more_o on_o thyself_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o yourselves_o you_o may_v medicinal_o help_v to_o cure_v yourselves_o by_o that_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a aptitude_n thereto_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n against_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o lie_v
&_o 13_o â—0_n &_o 15._o 2_o 7_o 31._o converse_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a turn_v your_o discourse_n into_o a_o compassionate_a way_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n if_o with_o man_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o yourselves_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o draw_v that_o from_o they_o which_o may_v edify_v you_o §_o 44._o direct_v 15._o affect_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o speech_n but_o take_v those_o for_o the_o fit_a word_n 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o your_o speech_n will_v be_v matter_n you_o will_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o â—â—_o one_o 〈…〉_o tâ—at_fw-mi wâ—â—â—â—e_o â—_o gâ—â—â—â—t_o â—oâ—k_v â—n_v a_o little_a matter_n study_o and_o affect_o vain_a and_o you_o will_v glory_n in_o that_o as_o elegant_a which_o be_v your_o shame_n hypocritical_a word_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o corrupt_a and_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o true_a speech_n as_o want_v that_o verity_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v their_o life_n word_n be_v like_o law_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o matter_n and_o end_v more_o than_o by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n or_o like_o money_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n metal_n and_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o sculpture_n imagery_n or_o matter_n all_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n though_o curious_a be_v vain_a §_o 45._o direct_v 16._o suppose_v you_o have_v write_v down_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o a_o day_n your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 16._o direct_v 16._o pratler_n and_o read_v they_o over_o all_o at_o night_n will_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o volume_n of_o vanity_n and_o confusion_n o_o what_o a_o book_n it_o will_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v thus_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o idle_a talker_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v tempt_v some_o to_o question_n whether_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o whether_o all_o be_v so_o at_z least_z remember_v then_o that_o all_o be_v record_v by_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o this_o hodgepodge_n of_o vanity_n must_v be_v review_v and_o answer_v for_o §_o 46._o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o direction_n against_o idle_a word_n you_o may_v find_v chap._n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n in_o a_o word_n for_o i_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o fault_n which_o i_o be_o reprove_v account_v not_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n never_o suffer_v so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a a_o member_n as_o your_o tongue_n to_o be_v unguarded_a and_o never_o speak_v that_o of_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v now_o and_o always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n §_o 47._o but_o especial_o above_o other_o these_o person_n shall_v watch_v against_o vain_a word_n 1._o preacher_n who_o 10._o wâ—â—_n shall_v be_v most_o watchful_a here_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o â—ob_v 12._o 12._o eccles._n 11._o 10._o be_v double_o sanctify_v person_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v to_o vanity_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n of_o the_o place_n or_o utensil_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hate_v it_o therefore_o more_o than_o these_o 2._o ancient_a people_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o instruction_n to_o suppress_v the_o levity_n of_o youth_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n but_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o 3._o parent_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v be_v example_n of_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n to_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n shall_v repress_v such_o fault_n in_o their_o inferior_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v better_o qualify_v thâ—n_n other_o with_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o edification_n vain_a speech_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o they_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o person_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o speak_v much_o against_o idle_a talk_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o â—is_n tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n iâ—_n vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o see_v my_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o need_n much_o the_o edify_a speech_n of_o other_o 7._o those_o that_o live_v among_o wise_a and_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v much_o edify_v 8._o those_o that_o be_v among_o twatler_n where_o they_o know_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o watch_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o purse_n among_o cutpurse_n 9_o those_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o overmuch_a talk_n who_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a as_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o danger_n 10._o both_o empty_a and_o angry_a person_n who_o carry_v a_o continual_a temptation_n about_o they_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o watchful_a against_o idle_a talk_n and_o for_o the_o time_n 1._o special_o when_o they_o be_v among_o those_o that_o may_v receive_v most_o hurt_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o holy_a duty_n or_o new_o come_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 5._o special_a direction_n against_o filthy_a ribbald_a scurrilous_a talk_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o chief_a direction_n against_o this_o filthy_a sin_n be_v general_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o graceless_a 1._o direct_v 1._o state_n and_o get_v a_o heart_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o impudence_n god_n be_v not_o so_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o cease_v noâ—_n your_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o 2._o direct_v 2._o strange_a to_o he_o and_o seldom_o with_o he_o and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o so_o pollute_v those_o lip_n that_o use_v to_o speak_v serious_o to_o god_n what!_o talk_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n with_o that_o tongue_n that_o speak_v but_o even_o now_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n name_n and_o presence_n will_v awe_v you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o his_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v you_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o a_o filthy_a tongue_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n if_o ribaldry_n seem_v a_o fit_a language_n for_o you_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o then_o your_o tongue_n will_v be_v more_o clean_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o unchaste_a heart_n that_o make_v a_o unchaste_a tongue_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o proclaim_v that_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n 4._o direct_v 4._o which_o thou_o may_v have_v conceal_v christ_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v thy_o word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n 45._o luke_n 6_o 45._o of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o mouth_n speak_v and_o what_o need_v thou_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rutting-moon_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o the_o open_a street_n why_o will_v thou_o there_o talk_v of_o it_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o filthy_a talk_n be_v but_o the_o approach_n to_o filthy_a act_n it_o be_v but_o thy_o break_v 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o shell_n of_o modesty_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o vomit_v nutt_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o whether_o thou_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o believe_v thou_o do_v that_o villainy_n in_o secret_a which_o thou_o talk_v of_o open_o or_o that_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o a_o whore_n if_o the_o deed_n be_v bad_a thy_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v good_a §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o thou_o bid_v defiance_n to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n corrupt_a communication_n 6._o direct_v 6._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o can_v thou_o expect_v that_o the_o holy_a
that_o some_o have_v but_o little_a temptation_n to_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o some_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o resolution_n to_o escape_v it_o 1._o those_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v a_o phlegmatic_a constitution_n or_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n or_o other_o bodily_a indisposition_n to_o cherish_v it_o such_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v the_o more_o against_o it_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sloth_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v though_o their_o body_n be_v like_o a_o dull_a or_o tire_a horse_n they_o must_v use_v the_o rod_n and_o spur_v the_o more_o such_o heavy_a person_n be_v more_o give_v also_o to_o sleep_v than_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o rise_v early_o if_o they_o will_v though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sluggishness_n than_o other_o to_o overcome_v so_o though_o they_o be_v more_o undisposed_a to_o labour_v than_o more_o active_a person_n be_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a they_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o their_o strength_n of_o body_n will_v enable_v they_o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o strive_v to_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o disease_n that_o labour_n be_v hurtful_a to_o because_o that_o custom_n do_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v their_o bodily_a undispofedness_n pâ—at_n plaâ—â—nâ—m_fw-la traduâ—t_fw-la cum_fw-la â—â—disset_fw-la quondam_a aâ—eis_fw-la ludentâ—m_fw-la increpasse_v &_o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o in_fw-la paruis_fw-la reprehendis_fw-la diceret_fw-la respodisse_fw-la at_o est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la baert_v in_o pâ—at_n and_o labour_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o fleshly_a heaviness_n which_o unfit_v they_o for_o their_o labour_n §_o 27._o 2_o those_o that_o have_v be_v unhappy_o breed_v up_o in_o idleness_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o be_v double_o diligent_a to_o overcome_v this_o sin_n if_o their_o parent_n have_v so_o far_o be_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o continue_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o though_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o proud_a have_v this_o for_o their_o peculiar_a original_a sin_n and_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o their_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o wise_a and_o humble_a and_o industrious_a parent_n yet_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o willingness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n may_v overcome_v it_o if_o your_o parent_n have_v train_v you_o up_o to_o live_v by_o siâ—aling_v can_v not_o you_o leave_v it_o if_o you_o will_v when_o you_o come_v to_o know_v that_o god_n forbid_v it_o so_o though_o they_o have_v breed_v you_o up_o in_o idleness_n and_o do_v their_o part_n to_o undo_v you_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v your_o soul_n a_o sty_n for_o sin_n and_o your_o body_n a_o skinful_a of_o disease_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n you_o may_v be_v recover_v at_o least_o as_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o custom_n may_v conquer_v the_o fruit_n of_o custom_n you_o can_v do_v worse_a than_o to_o go_v on_o and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n in_o sin_n if_o 353._o caâ—imathus_n in_o attila_n report_v that_o when_o certain_a player_n come_v before_o attila_n to_o show_v â—he_v agility_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o exercise_n he_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v such_o able_a active_a body_n no_o better_o employ_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o shoot_v and_o other_o military_a act_n which_o â—when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o meat_n but_o what_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o so_o exercise_v they_o till_o they_o become_v excellent_a soldier_n p._n 353._o you_o have_v be_v still-born_a or_o murder_v in_o your_o infancy_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o you_o to_o have_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o common_a earth_n but_o to_o teach_v a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o train_v up_o the_o live_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o spend_v and_o sin_n and_o carry_v their_o ornament_n on_o their_o back_n when_o the_o dead_a have_v they_o for_o a_o stand_a monument_n this_o be_v great_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n in_o your_o parent_n but_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v as_o cruel_a and_o treacherous_a against_o yourselves_o §_o 28._o 3._o those_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v for_o any_o bodily_a provision_n shall_v be_v special_o watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n necessity_n be_v a_o constant_a spurr_n to_o the_o poor_a except_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o beg_v who_o be_v the_o second_o rank_n of_o idle_a person_n in_o the_o land_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o proud_a be_v under_o a_o continual_a temptation_n to_o live_v idle_o for_o they_o need_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o labour_n for_o their_o bread_n they_o need_v not_o work_v hard_o for_o food_n or_o raiment_n they_o have_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o hungry_a child_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o they_o have_v plenty_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n without_o labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o may_v take_v their_o case_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o poor_a soul_n when_o the_o command_v of_o god_n do_v go_v for_o nothing_o with_o they_o or_o can_v do_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a as_o poverty_n or_o want_n can_v do_v and_o when_o god_n service_n seem_v to_o they_o unworthy_a of_o their_o labour_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v bring_v you_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v for_o your_o daily_a bread_n if_o you_o so_o ill_o requiâ—e_v he_o for_o your_o plenty_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o your_o idleness_n be_v cure_v by_o grace_n than_o by_o necessity_n for_o when_o you_o labour_v only_o for_o your_o own_o supply_n your_o own_o supply_n be_v your_o reward_n but_o when_o you_o labour_n in_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v reward_v you_o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o i_o do_v with_o very_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n think_v of_o the_o industrious_a life_n of_o some_o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o i_o know_v who_o hate_v idleness_n and_o vanity_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o diligent_a labour_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o our_o gallant_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o take_v a_o true_a account_n of_o their_o life_n as_o god_n will_v make_v 5._o ni_fw-fr sis_fw-la bone_fw-la aleator_n probus_fw-la chartarius_fw-la scortator_fw-la improbus_fw-la potator_fw-la strenuus_fw-la prosusor_fw-la audaâ—_fw-la decoctor_n &_o conslator_n aeris_fw-la alieni_fw-la deinde_fw-la scabie_n ornatus_fw-la galliâ—a_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la te_fw-la credet_fw-la equitem_fw-la erasm._n colloq_fw-la pag._n 483._o see_v more_o of_o this_o ch._n 5._o and_o read_v luk._n 16._o and_o jam._n 5._o they_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o account_v how_o many_o hour_n think_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o any_o honest_a labour_n or_o diligent_a work_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o bed_n in_o dress_v in_o ornament_n in_o idle_a talk_n in_o play_v in_o eat_v in_o idle_a wander_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o much_o worse_o how_o much_o of_o the_o day_n do_v idleness_n consume_v in_o comparison_n of_o any_o profitable_a work_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v such_o know_v in_o time_n how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v sodom_n that_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o jud._n 7._o instead_o of_o imitate_v christ._n as_o for_o idle_a beggar_n they_o read_v not_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v for_o they_o they_o be_v in_o this_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o idle_a gentry_n that_o the_o law_n compel_v they_o to_o work_v and_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o §_o 29._o 4._o those_o person_n that_o live_v in_o idle_a company_n have_v special_a cause_n to_o fear_v this_o sin_n for_o such_o will_v entangle_v you_o in_o idleness_n and_o great_o hinder_v you_o from_o conscionable_a diligence_n §_o 30._o 5._o those_o servant_n that_o live_v in_o great_a man_n house_n and_o be_v keep_v more_o for_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o service_n have_v little_a to_o do_v shall_v special_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n many_o such_o take_v it_o for_o
christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o walk_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o charitable_a that_o live_v upon_o that_o truth_n which_o other_o talk_v of_o and_o be_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a jam._n 3._o 17_o 18_o when_o other_o be_v contend_v for_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o seek_v to_o please_v christ_n by_o kill_v he_o or_o censure_v he_o or_o slander_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n joh._n 16._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 25._o 45._o 40._o 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o keep_v a_o just_a account_n of_o your_o practice_n examine_v yourselves_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n and_o week_n how_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n and_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o judge_v yourselves_o before_o god_n according_a at_o you_o find_v it_o yea_o you_o must_v call_v yourselves_o to_o account_v every_o hour_n what_o you_o be_v do_v and_o how_o you_o do_v it_o whether_o you_o be_v upon_o god_n work_n or_o not_o and_o your_o heart_n must_v be_v watch_v and_o follow_v like_o unfaithful_a servant_n and_o like_o loiter_v scholar_n and_o drive_v on_o to_o every_o duty_n like_o a_o dull_a or_o tire_a horse_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o above_o all_o set_a your_o heart_n to_o the_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n 9_o direct_v 9_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o love_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v as_o natural_a to_o you_o and_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o when_o it_o be_v your_o delight_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o ungrounded_a or_o unnecessary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o that_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o lock_v it_o up_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o uncharitableness_n cruelty_n and_o faction_n which_o always_o bend_v to_o the_o suppress_n or_o vilify_n and_o disgrace_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o raise_v up_o division_n among_o christian_n be_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o to_o vilify_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o disable_v one_o another_o from_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v any_o considerable_a service_n to_o christ._n so_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v win_a soul_n either_o he_o be_v forbid_v or_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o hearer_n be_v say_v o_fw-la he_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o according_o to_o the_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n have_v teach_v they_o chap._n xx._n direction_n for_o profitable_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 1._o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o man_n temper_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o suitable_a to_o some_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v dislike_v and_o quarrel_v with_o by_o other_o and_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o you_o 24._o mar._n 4._o 24._o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o read_v it_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v so_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o read_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o bring_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n open_v the_o bible_n with_o holy_a reverence_n as_o the_o book_n 1._o direct_v 1._o 1._o read_v chap._n 3._o dir._n 1._o and_o against_o unbelief_n tom._n 1._o of_o god_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v purposely_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n bethink_v you_o well_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o send_v a_o book_n or_o letter_n to_o you_o by_o a_o angel_n how_o reverent_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o how_o careful_o you_o will_v peruse_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o above_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v you_o do_v so_o by_o that_o book_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o record_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n read_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o common_a book_n with_o a_o common_a and_o unreverent_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o dread_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o author_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n which_o you_o must_v live_v by_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o at_o last_o and_o therefore_o read_v it_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o ever_o it_o command_v though_o flesh_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n contradict_v it_o let_v there_o be_v no_o secret_a exception_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o balk_v any_o of_o its_o precept_n and_o shift_v off_o that_o part_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o flesh_n account_v difficult_a or_o dear_a §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o most_o 3._o direct_v 3._o full_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v build_v upon_o read_v it_o therefore_o with_o love_n and_o great_a delight_n value_v it_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o you_o will_v do_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o land_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o low_a concernment_n if_o the_o law_n be_v sweet_a to_o david_n than_o honey_n and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n o_o what_o shall_v the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a gospel_n be_v to_o we_o 4._o direct_v 4._o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o it_o with_o arrogance_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o with_o humility_n as_o a_o learner_n or_o disciple_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a or_o improbable_a to_o you_o suspect_v your_o own_o unfurnished_a understanding_n and_o not_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o learner_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n will_v suspect_v his_o teacher_n and_o his_o book_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v stall_v or_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o he_o his_o pride_n will_v keep_v possession_n for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o his_o folly_n be_v like_a to_o be_v uncurable_a 5._o direct_v 5._o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n and_o doctrine_n write_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o curious_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suit_v in_o plainness_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o yet_o have_v matter_n to_o exercise_v the_o most_o subtle_a wit_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o style_n to_o saumur_v more_o of_o the_o innocent_a weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o trouble_v when_o the_o style_n dâ—th_v seem_v less_o polite_a than_o you_o may_v think_v beseem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o at_o the_o plainness_n of_o some_o part_n or_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o other_o but_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o tender_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a creature_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o bring_v not_o a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o savour_v only_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o those_o 6._o direct_v 6._o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v condemn_v for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o
the_o church_n have_v sin_v in_o for_o bear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n nic._n 1â—_n &_o trull_n that_o universal_o forbid_v to_o adore_v kneel_v any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v this_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a mr._n paybodyes_n book_n i_o think_v unanswerable_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n §_o 41._o quest._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 4._o quest._n 4._o or_o some_o other_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o or_o because_o that_o form_n have_v some_o forbid_a matter_n in_o it_o 3._o or_o because_o that_o form_n be_v impose_v 4._o or_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o consequent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n with_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n §_o 42._o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o self_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o obey_v reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o part_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a §_o 43._o quest._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o still_o in_o doubt_n must_v i_o not_o forbear_v 5._o quest._n 5._o see_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 24._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v meat_n which_o he_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o forbear_v they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o forbear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n your_o doubt_v will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o else_o man_n may_v give_v over_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n when_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 2._o your_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o can_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discern_v his_o law_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o make_v you_o law_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o if_o it_o speak_v false_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v you_o but_o deceive_v you_o it_o do_v only_o ligare_fw-la or_o ensnare_v you_o but_o not_o obligare_fw-la or_o make_v a_o sin_n a_o duty_n it_o cast_v you_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o till_o you_o relinquish_v the_o error_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forbear_v §_o 44._o object_n but_o some_o divine_n write_v that_o conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n when_o it_o err_v god_n himself_o do_v bind_v i_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o error_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o require_v become_v my_o duty_n answ._n a_o dangerous_a error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o kingdom_n and_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v he_o will_v you_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o participation_n of_o your_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v you_o both_o the_o error_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o at_o once_o forbid_v and_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o error_n that_o he_o still_o oblige_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v i_o answer_v your_o impotency_n be_v a_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o you_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o his_o graee_n can_v help_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o yourselves_o instead_o of_o he_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impotent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o work_n and_o keep_v your_o heart_n close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o your_o common_a labour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a weary_a diligence_n but_o in_o such_o delightful_a business_n as_o become_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o unvaluable_a gift_n §_o 46._o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o show_v you_o i._n what_o grace_n they_o be_v
what_o you_o be_v go_v to_o do_v that_o you_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o end_n for_o want_v of_o seek_v it_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v hypocritical_a worldling_n leave_v to_o play_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a ordinance_n if_o he_o can_v but_o keep_v god_n out_o of_o sight_n even_o as_o you_o will_v let_v your_o child_n play_v they_o with_o a_o box_n of_o gold_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v within_o §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o be_v laborious_a with_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o god_n worship_n to_o keep_v they_o employ_v on_o their_o 11._o direct_v 11._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 18._o luke_n 21._o 36._o rev._n 3._o 3._o col._n 4._o 2._o matth._n 26._o 38_o 40_o 41._o mar._n 13._o 33._o 34_o 35_o 37._o duty_n and_o be_v watchful_a over_o they_o lest_o they_o slug_n or_o wander_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v heart-work_n that_o you_o be_v principal_o about_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o while_n at_o work_n take_v yourselves_o as_o idle_a when_o your_o heart_n be_v idle_a and_o if_o you_o take_v not_o pain_n with_o they_o how_o little_a pain_n will_v they_o take_v in_o duty_n if_o you_o watch_v they_o not_o how_o quick_o will_v they_o lie_v down_o and_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o fall_v asleep_a when_o you_o be_v in_o treaty_n with_o god_n how_o easy_o will_v they_o turn_v aside_o and_o be_v think_v of_o impertinent_a vanity_n watch_z therefore_o unto_o prayer_n and_o every_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 12._o direct_v 12._o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o all_o your_o duty_n tend_v to_o that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v fetch_v your_o encourage_v motive_n do_v all_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o life_n eternal_a separate_v no_o duty_n from_o its_o reward_n and_o end_n as_o the_o traveller_n remember_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v all_o the_o way_n and_o a_o desire_a end_n do_v make_v the_o foul_a step_n seem_v tolerable_a so_o think_v in_o every_o prayer_n you_o put_v up_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o help_v you_o can_v seek_v god_n spiritual_o and_o acceptable_o 13._o direct_v 13._o without_o he_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o without_o his_o help_n where_o this_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o see_v what_o lamentable_a work_n be_v make_v by_o blind_a corrupt_a nature_n in_o god_n service_n sensual_a wretch_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o 19_o judas_n 19_o worship_v god_n if_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o then_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v ill_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o look_v also_o to_o your_o tongue_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o your_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n 14._o direct_v 14._o may_v worship_n god_n in_o holiness_n as_o he_o require_v pretend_v not_o your_o good_a meaning_n nor_o the_o spirituality_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o worship_v also_o with_o your_o body_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o look_v to_o but_o your_o word_n and_o body_n must_v next_o be_v look_v to_o and_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o these_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o you_o regard_v your_o heart_n 1._o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n be_v the_o due_a expression_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n will_v desire_v to_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v many_o will_v express_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o good_a expression_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o few_o will_v express_v their_o heart_n as_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o bad_a appearance_n do_v seldom_o lie_v 2._o your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n as_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n do_v dishonour_v he_o and_o the_o unseemly_a disorderly_a performance_n of_o his_o service_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o such_o holy_a thing_n so_o yourmeet_a and_o comely_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a 3._o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n reflect_v much_o on_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o act_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n so_o the_o external_a expression_n tend_v to_o increase_v the_o internal_a affection_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4._o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o see_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o where_o many_o have_v communion_n in_o worship_v god_n such_o act_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o great_a regard_n chap._n ii_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n and_o false_a unacceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o lamentable_a contention_n that_o have_v arisen_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n and_o division_n and_o uncharitable_a revile_n which_o have_v thence_o follow_v and_o also_o the_o necessary_a regard_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v have_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v make_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o serious_o and_o faithful_o practice_v that_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v as_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v upon_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n unity_n read_v on_o this_o subject_a a_o small_a book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v call_v catholic_n unity_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a help_n to_o set_v you_o right_o in_o most_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o much_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o division_n and_o cruelty_n about_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o agitate_v of_o these_o controversy_n by_o unholy_a unexperienced_a person_n when_o man_n that_o hate_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v they_o that_o dispute_n what_o manner_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o when_o the_o controversy_n about_o god_n service_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v all_o serious_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o work_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o as_o if_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o man_n must_v live_v upon_o and_o none_o must_v eat_v but_o by_o their_o prescript_n most_o healthful_a man_n will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n as_o man_n be_v within_o so_o will_v they_o incline_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o outward_a worship_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o inward_a worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o express_v it_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v most_o lively_a and_o serious_o express_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o worship_n he_o according_o o_o can_v we_o but_o help_v all_o contender_n about_o worship_n to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n and_o experience_n of_o holy_a serious_a christian_n they_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o experience_n to_o decide_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o require_v also_o other_o help_n to_o decide_v they_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n how_o in_o controversy_n about_o god_n worship_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o godly_a serious_a people_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o ludicrous_a worshipper_n be_v ordinary_o of_o differ_v judgement_n and_o what_o a_o stroke_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a also_o in_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o all_o sober_a 2._o direct_v 2._o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o for_o if_o you_o be_v negligent_a and_o false_a in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v your_o
withdraw_v from_o the_o accusation_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o severus_n say_v certain_o ithacium_n nihil_fw-la pensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la habuisse_fw-la definio_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la audax_fw-la loquax_fw-la impudens_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gulae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la impertiens_fw-la hic_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la processerat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la studium_fw-la inerat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la aut_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la certare_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la priscilliani_n socios_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la in_fw-la erimen_fw-la arcesseret_fw-la ausus_fw-la etiam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la martino_n episcopo_fw-la viro_fw-la plane_n apostolis_n conferendo_fw-la palam_fw-la objectare_fw-la haeresis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la inâ—repare_v ithacium_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la desisteret_fw-la and_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o heresy_n increase_v more_o and_o honour_a priscillian_n as_o a_o martyr_n and_o reproach_v the_o orthodox_n as_o wicked_a persecuter_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o it_o with_o division_n and_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o all_o the_o most_o godly_a make_v the_o common_a scorn_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o severus_n history_n and_o change_v the_o name_n be_v calculate_v for_o another_o meridian_n and_o for_o late_a year_n chap._n ix_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v and_o after_o they_o church-div_a see_v my_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church-div_a i_o have_v purposely_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n in_o tom._n 2._o on_o this_o subject_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o it_o and_o say_v so_o much_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o common_a direction_n lest_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o make_v a_o bawk_n direct_v 1._o let_v your_o preparation_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o your_o family_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lord_n day_n be_v such_o as_o conduce_v to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n run_v not_o to_o church_n as_o ungodly_a 4._o eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o people_n do_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o never_o seek_v god_n before_o you_o go_v nor_o consider_v what_o you_o go_v about_o as_o if_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o you_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n think_v god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v at_o home_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n god_n may_v in_o mercy_n meet_v with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o save_v he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o he_o that_o go_v to_o worship_n that_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v and_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o house_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o sinner_n that_o must_v short_o die_v to_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n direct_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n either_o superstitious_o or_o unreverent_o not_o as_o if_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o mumble_v over_o a_o few_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a mind_n and_o spend_v a_o hour_n there_o as_o careless_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o dedicate_a place_n have_v unto_o god_n deserve_v not_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o regard_n though_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o every_o where_o yet_o every_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o business_n be_v not_o equal_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o unfit_a attribution_n for_o that_o company_n or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n though_o but_o by_o the_o lawful_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o those_o country_n where_o uncover_v signify_v reverence_n be_v very_o well_o become_v a_o reverend_a soul_n except_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o cold_a forbid_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o our_o contention_n that_o many_o that_o seem_v most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v yet_o carry_v themselves_o with_o more_o unreverent_a deportment_n than_o those_o that_o themselves_o account_v profane_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o both_o and_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v the_o action_n of_o one_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o due_a and_o decent_a direct_v 3._o if_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v show_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o esteem_n of_o all_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o our_o assembly_n where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o confession_n praise_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o prefer_v public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o that_o needless_a business_n keep_v you_o not_o away_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o be_v free_a and_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o choose_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a teacher_n that_o you_o can_v 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v and_o be_v not_o indifferent_a who_o you_o hear_v for_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o great_a our_o necessity_n of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a help_n nor_o be_v you_o indifferent_a what_o manner_n of_o people_n you_o join_v with_o nor_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v there_o perform_v but_o in_o all_o choose_v the_o best_a when_o you_o be_v free_a but_o where_o you_o be_v not_o free_a or_o can_v have_v no_o better_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a teacher_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a congregation_n in_o a_o defective_a faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o you_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o communicant_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v 5._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v weak_a be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o prejudice_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o heart_n lest_o you_o lose_v all_o mark_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o read_v to_o you_o and_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v up_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n read_v and_o meditate_a on_o which_o david_n say_v the_o godly_a do_v delight_n 9_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v but_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n christ_n go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o synagogue_n where_o even_o bad_a man_n do_v read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o who_o must_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v that_o word_n read_v which_o they_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v at_o home_n every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v profit_v by_o it_o direct_v 6._o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o case_n of_o other_o present_v as_o your_o self_n and_o think_v not_o so_o much_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o bad_a such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o as_o how_o bad_a you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v admittance_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o those_o holy_a opportunity_n direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o peevish_a quarrelsome_a humour_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o do_v and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o think_v that_o your_o own_o way_n and_o word_n and_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o man_n think_v ill_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o
sin_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o even_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v some_o open_a detestation_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v much_o of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n free_a or_o bind_v as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v swear_v to_o or_o otherwise_o approve_v evil_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o mass-priest_n to_o renounce_v that_o part_n of_o their_o call_n and_o not_o to_o administer_v their_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o forbear_v communion_n in_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n as_o also_o image-worship_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o sin_n themselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_a scandal_n and_o symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o their_o bread-worship_n or_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n who_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o papal_a corruption_n where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o catechize_v to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o lawful_a and_o sound_a minister_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o of_o a_o papist_n priest_n 7._o but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v remove_v or_o enjoy_v better_a i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o let_v such_o baptize_v their_o child_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v 2._o to_o let_v their_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o read_v or_o in_o art_n and_o science_n or_o the_o catechism_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v mix_v no_o dangerous_a error_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v those_o of_o they_o preach_v who_o preach_v sound_o and_o pious_o such_o as_o be_v gerrhard_n zuâ—phaniensis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o 4._o and_o to_o read_v such_o good_a book_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v 5._o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v â—ound_v and_o pious_a so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o 8._o and_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o can_v lawful_o remove_v may_v stay_v among_o they_o and_o take_v up_o with_o thâ—se_a help_n deal_v faithful_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o rest_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o this_o only_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a as_o elias_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o or_o as_o disputant_n be_v that_o open_a their_o error_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v go_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o they_o do_v without_o compliance_n as_o we_o read_v their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a worship_n or_o scandalous_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o by_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v see_v calv._n contr._n nicod_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o church_n here_o we_o mean_v a_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o any_o assembly_n or_o community_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_o want_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o such_o part_n of_o his_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o church_n be_v ambiguous_a by_o a_o mister_n or_o pastor_n be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o god_n so_o far_o ow_v as_o to_o accept_v and_o justify_v his_o administration_n as_o for_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n or_o one_o who_o administration_n god_n will_v own_v accept_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o people_n i._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n viz._n that_o have_v not_o 1._o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n without_o heresy_n 2._o tolerable_a ability_n to_o teach_v these_o to_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 3._o sincere_a godliness_n to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o no_o true_a pastor_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v 1._o ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o the_o consent_n or_o reception_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v still_o necessary_a and_o must_v be_v have_v if_o ordination_n can_v ii_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o administration_n as_o to_o the_o people_n good_a who_o 1._o have_v possession_n 2._o and_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n though_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o wilful_a fault_n that_o he_o be_v culpable_a or_o they_o mistake_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n as_o 22._o act._n 1._o 17._o mat._n 7._o 22._o to_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o title_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n visible_o to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n even_o as_o real_a faith_n make_v a_o real_a christian_a and_o profess_a faith_n make_v a_o visible_a christian_a so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o or_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v due_a ordination_n when_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o mistake_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o to_o his_o relation_n neither_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o administration_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o benefit_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o shall_v perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o seem_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o possession_n by_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n to_o his_o administration_n and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o ii_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v 1._o such_o a_o entire_a christian_a society_n as_o have_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n only_o as_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la these_o society_n differ_v as_o be_v say_v both_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o rightful_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o usurper_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v a_o rightful_a king_n accept_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v a_o usurper_n accept_v as_o king_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o faulty_a 3._o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v only_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n no_o nor_o his_o relation_n so_o as_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n but_o wish_v he_o cast_v out_o
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o call_n at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o command_v nor_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n but_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o go_v against_o those_o rule_n yet_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ruler_n power_n to_o determine_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v or_o none_o true_a doctrine_n or_o false_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o be_v recite_v now_o if_o he_o do_v these_o to_o order_n unity_n and_o edification_n i_o will_v obey_v he_o formal_o and_o full_o for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o he_o so_o do_v it_o as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v only_o at_o twenty_o mile_n distance_n or_o only_o at_o midnight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v he_o no_o far_o than_o necessity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a require_v i_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o open_a field_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o i_o be_o in_o general_a a_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o as_o he_o name_v a_o unmeet_a circumstance_n in_o that_o respect_n my_o obedience_n shall_v be_v but_o material_a i_o need_v not_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a question_n whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v any_o far_a than_o they_o show_v a_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o command_v the_o particular_a thing_n divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o humane_a be_v another_o 1._o if_o as_o a_o preacher_n he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v unless_o 1._o you_o see_v evidence_n 2._o or_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o credible_a person_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o even_o as_o a_o child_n believe_v his_o teacher_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n himself_o so_o you_o be_v so_o far_o to_o take_v his_o word_n while_o you_o be_v learning_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o certain_a nor_o to_o take_v your_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n formal_o though_o a_o duty_n quest._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v answ._n this_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o direction_n for_o worship_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o part_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a case_n yet_o here_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o so_o much_o repetition_n as_o to_o say_v that_o 1._o such_o invention_n and_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n ruler_n pastor_n parent_n or_o private_a person_n to_o make_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o general_a law_n 2._o all_o such_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v mere_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n law_n and_o order_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o he_o among_o the_o forementioned_a prohibit_v addition_n instance_n be_v many_o 1._o all_o such_o mode_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v determine_v of_o but_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o particular_n as_o 1._o whether_o i_o shall_v this_o week_n or_o month_n publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o speak_v or_o by_o write_v or_o by_o print_v 2._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n or_o that_o or_o another_o method_n in_o this_o sermon_n 3._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v these_o phrase_n and_o word_n or_o other_o word_n 4._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o my_o memory_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o large_a one_o or_o short_a one_o 5._o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o preach_v 6._o whether_o i_o shall_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o a_o low_a 7._o whether_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n more_o endeavour_n explication_n or_o application_n comfort_n or_o terror_n reprehension_n or_o direction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vary_a by_o man_n lawful_a invention_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o needful_a that_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n do_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o our_o office_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o viz._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v not_o minister_n what_o country_n parish_n or_o church_n they_o shall_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o 2._o nor_o to_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n they_o shall_v preach_v on_o 4._o nor_o what_o singular_a person_n they_o shall_v apply_v comfort_n counsel_n or_o terror_n to_o this_o or_o that_o 5._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o general_n rule_n or_o description_n 6._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v open_o rebuke_v or_o excommunicate_v 7._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v it_o tell_v they_o not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n character_n do_v belong_v in_o any_o of_o these_o câ—ses_n 8._o nor_o whether_o the_o witness_n say_v true_o or_o false_o who_o accuse_v a_o man_n 9_o nor_o whether_o the_o accuse_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n scandal_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o lawful_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o find_v choose_v and_o use_v such_o natural_a help_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o he_o yea_o in_a genere_fw-la they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o never_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o what_o will_v clear_v a_o preacher_n voice_n to_o speak_v audible_o 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v above_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o spectacle_n to_o they_o that_o need_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o our_o native_a language_n 5._o which_o translation_n of_o many_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n 7._o the_o divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 8._o the_o print_n of_o good_a book_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n commentary_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o â—â—â—â—ms_n of_o school-exercise_n disputation_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v student_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o book_n of_o divinity_n tutor_n shall_v read_v to_o their_o pupil_n or_o every_o student_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o library_n 10._o the_o manner_n and_o tune_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o what_o version_n or_o metre_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o 12._o what_o form_n of_o catechism_n verbal_a write_v or_o print_v to_o use_v among_o many_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n 13._o whether_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a 14._o whether_o to_o use_v word_n of_o our_o own_o compose_n or_o invention_n primary_o or_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o by_o direction_n persuasion_n or_o command_n 15._o to_o use_v a_o write_v or_o print_a form_n or_o neither_o to_o read_v it_o on_o the_o book_n or_o speak_v it_o by_o memory_n 16._o to_o use_v scripture_n form_n only_o of_o prayer_n praise_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a composure_n also_o 17._o to_o print_v the_o bible_n and_o use_v it_o with_o marginal_a note_n and_o content_n or_o without_o 18._o to_o baptise_v in_o a_o river_n well_o pool_n or_o font._n 19_o to_o have_v sponsor_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n trustiness_n and_o the_o child_n covenant_n or_o not_o 20._o at_o how_o many_o day_n old_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a 21._o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o baptism_n or_o before_o or_o after_o 22._o whether_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o tutor_n or_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v young_a 23._o how_o far_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o one_o
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all._n §_o 4._o not_o that_o any_o exact_a or_o full_a body_n or_o method_n of_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a so_o early_o but_o 1._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n must_v be_v well_o open_v betimes_o and_o frequent_o urge_v upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o therefore_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n must_v be_v open_v to_o such_o betimes_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v wise_o catechise_v 3._o they_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n history_n especial_o genesis_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o must_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n read_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o suitable_a book_n of_o practical_a divines_n after_o name_v 5._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o company_n of_o suitable_a wise_a and_o exemplary_a christian_n who_o whole_a conversation_n will_v help_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v strict_o from_o pervert_v wicked_a company_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v frequent_o love_o familiar_o yet_o serious_o treat_v with_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o know_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o renovation_n 7._o they_o must_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o prayer_n pious_a speech_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v have_v 9_o they_o must_v be_v much_o urge_v to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v themselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n freewill_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a unpardoned_a sinner_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeem_a and_o a_o sanctify_a justify_v person_n and_o a_o adopt_a heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o close_a examination_n to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v their_o own_o to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o daily_a duty_n and_o what_o their_o danger_n and_o what_o their_o temptation_n and_o impediment_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v §_o 5._o for_o if_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o sanctify_v than_o 1._o their_o salvation_n be_v much_o secure_v and_o the_o main_a work_n of_o their_o life_n be_v happy_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v safe_o when_o ever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o hence_o 2._o it_o will_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o right_a end_n in_o all_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n both_o for_o their_o please_a of_o god_n and_o profit_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o which_o they_o will_v but_o profane_a god_n name_n and_o word_n and_o turn_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n and_o study_v and_o preach_v for_o riches_n preferment_n or_o applause_n and_o live_v as_o he_o luk._n 12._o 18_o 19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o they_o will_v make_v theology_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o study_v and_o preach_v their_o own_o condemnation_n 3._o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v be_v always_o under_o the_o great_a motive_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v constant_o and_o powerful_o impel_v as_o well_o in_o secret_a as_o before_o other_o to_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o all_o good_a endeavour_n 4._o and_o it_o will_v make_v all_o sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o endless_a glory_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v a_o holy_a soul_n will_v all_o the_o year_n long_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a study_n and_o work_n as_o a_o good_a stomach_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o then_o o_o how_o happy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o when_o a_o carnal_a person_n with_o a_o dull_a unwilling_a weary_a mind_n take_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a when_o his_o carnal_a interest_n itself_o do_v prevail_v against_o his_o more_o slothful_a sensual_a inclination_n but_o he_o never_o follow_v it_o with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o therefore_o seldom_o with_o good_a success_n 4._o and_o a_o holy_a soul_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a treasury_n and_o fountain_n of_o holy_a matter_n to_o pour_v out_o to_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v more_o from_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o another_o can_v in_o a_o long_a time_n gather_v from_o his_o book_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v come_v warm_a to_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o more_o lively_a experimental_a manner_n than_o usual_a carnal_a preacher_n speak_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o a_o experience_a holy_a person_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n in_o above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v the_o right_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o let_v young_a man_n time_n till_o about_o 18_o 19_o or_o 20_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o in_o study_n that_o require_v much_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v that_o time_n to_o get_v organical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n first_o and_o chief_o and_o then_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a with_o the_o exact_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o true_a precept_n of_o logic_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v some_o epitome_n of_o logic_n without_o book_n in_o this_o time_n also_o let_v they_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o history_n both_o civil_a scholastical_a of_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o take_v in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o mathematics_n as_o their_o more_o necessary_a study_n will_v allow_v they_o time_n for_o still_o value_v knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o usefulness_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o when_o you_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o more_o abstruse_a and_o real_a wisdom_n join_v together_o the_o study_n of_o physics_n and_o theology_n and_o take_v not_o your_o physics_n as_o separate_v from_o or_o independent_a on_o theology_n but_o as_o the_o study_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o work_n as_o lead_v to_o himself_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o scrivener_n and_o printer_n who_o make_v his_o letter_n well_o but_o know_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o unite_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o knowledge_n of_o real_a entity_n into_o one_o science_n both_o spirit_n and_o body_n god_n be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o original_a director_n and_o end_n of_o all_o and_o study_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o body_n alone_o as_o separated_z from_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n and_o a_o delusion_n to_o man_n mind_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a science_n be_v sure_a you_o so_o link_v those_o several_n together_o that_o the_o due_a dependence_n of_o body_n on_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o passive_a nature_n on_o the_o active_a may_v still_o be_v keep_v discemable_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v one_o while_o you_o call_v they_o divers_a §_o 9_o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o study_v only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a you_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o primum_fw-la câ—gnoscibile_fw-la and_o so_o rise_v in_o ordine_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la but_o when_o you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a satisfy_a knowledge_n you_o must_v draw_v up_o a_o synthetical_a sebeme_n juxta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la â—ssendi_fw-la where_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o efficient_a governor_n and_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 10._o direct_v 6._o your_o first_o study_n of_o philosophy_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o yourselves_o to_o know_v a_o man_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n so_o necessary_a so_o near_o so_o useful_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v up_o both_o the_o first_o and_o large_a room_n in_o all_o your_o physics_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v accurate_a in_o this_o §_o 11._o direct_v 7._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o self_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o each_o part_n to_o your_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o all_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o you._n §_o 12._o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a in_o all_o your_o progress_n that_o you_o keep_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o thing_n
that_o be_v say_v by_o all_o other_o but_o though_o one_o man_n excel_v in_o one_o or_o many_o respect_n another_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o say_v that_o which_o he_o omit_v or_o mistake_v in_o 3._o but_o especial_o because_o many_o error_n and_o adversary_n have_v many_o book_n necessary_a to_o some_o for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o especial_o the_o papist_n who_o way_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o carry_v every_o controversy_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o you_o may_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v the_o find_n of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v every_o corrupt_a or_o abuse_v citation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o church-tyranny_n 4._o and_o the_o very_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v numerous_a and_o few_o man_n write_v of_o all_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a man_n have_v several_a modes_n of_o write_v as_o one_o excel_v in_o accurate_a method_n and_o another_o in_o clear_a convince_a argumentation_n and_o another_o in_o a_o affectionate_a take_v style_n and_o the_o same_o book_n that_o do_v one_o can_v well_o do_v the_o other_o because_o the_o same_o style_n will_v not_o do_v it_o object_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o so_o many_o book_n as_o we_o do_v no_o not_o one_o for_o our_o hundred_o and_o yet_o we_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o neoteric_o they_o live_v before_o these_o library_n have_v a_o be_v yea_o they_o exhort_v divine_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n as_o be_v study_v in_o logic_n and_o curious_a in_o common_a science_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o most_o of_o it_o after_o paul_n say_v so_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v more_o writing_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o 2._o and_o we_o may_v by_o other_o book_n be_v great_o help_v in_o understand_v they_o 3._o if_o other_o book_n be_v not_o needful_a teacher_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o fix_a character_n which_o fly_v not_o from_o our_o memory_n as_o transient_a word_n do_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o have_v a_o teacher_n and_o why_o say_v the_o eunuch_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o and_o why_o do_v christ_n set_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o must_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v write_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n must_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a abundance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o far_o less_o knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a divine_n have_v now_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a that_o god_n of_o late_a have_v give_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o help_n be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o we_o 5._o knowledge_n have_v abundant_o increase_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v therefore_o book_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o it_o 6._o the_o father_n than_o write_v voluminous_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o more_o writing_n 7._o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o cry_v down_o common_a learning_n have_v little_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o good_a man_n now_o that_o want_v it_o 8._o they_o live_v among_o heathen_n that_o glory_v so_o in_o their_o own_o learning_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o celsus_n therefore_o christian_n oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a while_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n lest_o it_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o infidelity_n if_o overvalue_v 9_o and_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o too_o much_o undervalue_v and_o philosophy_n much_o overvalue_v by_o many_o both_o as_o to_o evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a certain_a truth_n which_o all_o our_o catechism_n contain_v well_o press_v and_o practise_v will_v make_v a_o better_a church_n and_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o all_o and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v needful_a as_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o â—uller_n understanding_n of_o these_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o minister_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v else_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v ornamental_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n and_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v name_v you_o the_o poor_a or_o small_a library_n that_o be_v tolerable_a ii_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o the_o poor_a where_o a_o competent_a addition_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o poor_a man_n library_n which_o yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a but_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a library_n i._o the_o poor_a library_n be_v 1._o the_o sacred_a bible_n 2._o a_o concordance_n downame_n the_o least_o or_o newman_n the_o best_a 3._o a_o sound_a commentary_n or_o annotation_n either_o diodates_n the_o english_a annotation_n or_o the_o dutch._n 4._o some_o english_a catechism_n the_o assembly_n two_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n crook_n guide_n amesius_n his_o medulla_n theologiae_n &_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o be_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la 5._o some_o of_o the_o sound_a english_a book_n which_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o freewill_n and_o duty_n as_o mr._n truman_n great_a propitiation_n mr._n bradshaw_n of_o justification_n mr._n gibbons_n sermon_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n hochkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o as_o many_o affectionate_a practical_a english_a writer_n as_o you_o can_v get_v especial_o mr._n richard_n allens_n work_v mr._n gournall_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n mr._n whateley_n mr._n râ—yner_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n t._n ford_n mr._n how_o of_o blessedness_n mr._n swinocke_v mr._n gouge_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n dr._n hammonds_n practical_a catechism_n dr._n pierson_n on_o the_o creed_n dr._n downame_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n mr._n io._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n mr._n greenham_n work_v mr._n hildershams_n work_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n work_v mr._n perkins_n work_v dr._n harris_n work_v mr._n burrough_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n io._n downame_n christian_n warfare_n richard_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n thomas_n tailor_n mr._n elâ—on_n mr._n daniel_n dike_n jeremy_n dike_n mr._n io._n ball_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n culverwell_n of_o faith_n mr._n ranew_o mr._n teate_n mr._n shaw_n mr._n rawlet_n mr._n janoway_n mr._n vincent_n mr._n doâ—little_n mr._n samuel_n ward_n sermon_n mr._n w._n fenner_n mr._n ruâ—herfords_n letter_n mr._n joseph_n allens_n life_n and_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n live_v and_o his_o martyrologie_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n benjamin_n baxter'_v sermon_n mr._n george_n hopkins_n salvation_n from_o sin_n dr._n edward_n reignolds_n mr._n meades_n work_v mr._n vine_n sermon_n henry_n smith_n samuel_n smith_n tho._n smith_n mr._n strong_a jos._n simonds_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o can_v get_v 7._o and_o for_o all_o other_o learning_n alstedius_n his_o encyclopaedia_fw-la
upon_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o your_o commander_n in_o all_o thing_n consistent_a with_o 6._o direct_v 6._o your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n disobedience_n be_v no_o where_n more_o intolerable_a than_o in_o a_o army_n where_o it_o be_v often_o unfit_a for_o a_o soldier_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n and_o where_o self-conceitedness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o common_a safety_n and_o the_o life_n of_o many_o may_v pay_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o few_o if_o you_o can_v obey_v undertake_v not_o to_o be_v soldier_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o especial_o detest_v all_o murmur_n mutiny_n siding_n and_o rebellion_n for_o these_o be_v to_o 7._o direct_v 7._o a_o army_n like_o violent_a favour_n to_o the_o body_n or_o like_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o city_n and_o will_v make_v a_o army_n the_o great_a plague_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n how_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o commander_n have_v lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o life_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o mutinous_a enrage_a soldier_n and_o how_o many_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o betray_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soldier_n have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o your_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a passion_n you_o may_v quick_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n over_o your_o head_n and_o when_o you_o feel_v your_o misery_n repent_v too_o late_o passion_n may_v begin_v that_o which_o fruitless_a penitence_n must_v end_v the_o leader_n of_o mutiny_n may_v easy_o have_v many_o fair_a pretence_n to_o inflame_v a_o army_n into_o discontent_n they_o may_v aggravate_v many_o seem_a injury_n they_o may_v represent_v their_o commander_n as_o odious_a and_o unworthy_a by_o put_v a_o ill_a appearance_n on_o their_o action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o advancement_n which_o they_o secret_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a government_n or_o the_o soldier_n ruin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o mutinous_a army_n be_v like_a hell_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v among_o god_n creature_n and_o next_o hell_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o their_o commander_n to_o be_v in_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o use_v not_o your_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o the_o rob_n or_o oppress_v or_o injure_v of_o any_o though_o 8._o direct_v 8._o military_a thief_n and_o oppressor_n may_v escape_v the_o gallow_n more_o than_o other_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o soon_o to_o hell_n as_o any_o if_o you_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a people_n under_o pretence_n oâ—_n supply_v your_o own_o want_n there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o though_o you_o seem_v to_o go_v scotfree_a for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o domineer_a over_o other_o and_o make_v yourselves_o lord_n by_o violence_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o when_o you_o see_v none_o that_o will_v question_v you_o for_o it_o you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o have_v most_o mind_n of_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v have_v a_o just_a defender_n who_o have_v a_o severe_a punishment_n for_o you_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o gallow_n and_o though_o he_o take_v you_o not_o in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v yet_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o your_o day_n be_v come_v §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n lest_o custom_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v harden_v your_o heart_n 9_o direct_v 9_o into_o a_o reprobate_a stupidity_n many_o a_o man_n that_o former_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o corpse_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v awaken_v to_o serious_a thought_n of_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o army_n and_o have_v often_o see_v the_o dead_a lie_n scatter_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v often_o escape_v death_n himself_o grow_v utter_o senseless_a and_o take_v blockishness_n to_o be_v valour_n and_o custom_n make_v such_o warning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n you_o can_v scarce_o name_v a_o more_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a proof_n of_o the_o mad_a and_o harden_v nature_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o senseless_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o lest_o fear_v god_n when_o they_o be_v among_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o lest_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o call_n be_v loud_a and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o they_o look_v death_n so_o often_o in_o the_o face_n and_o see_v so_o many_o dead_a before_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o regardless_o of_o their_o endless_a life_n when_o they_o be_v near_a it_o and_o sense_n itself_o have_v such_o notable_a advantage_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o all_o this_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o sottish_a stupidity_n be_v this_o think_v whither_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v when_o you_o see_v the_o carcase_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o think_v where_o your_o own_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n and_o sensuality_n though_o temptation_n and_o liberty_n 10._o direct_v 10._o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v too_o common_a with_o soldier_n because_o they_o be_v oft_o put_v to_o thirst_n and_o want_n to_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o pour_v it_o in_o when_o they_o come_v at_o it_o without_o moderation_n or_o restraint_n even_o as_o many_o poor_a man_n take_v a_o gluttonous_a meal_n for_o no_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o day_n of_o hunger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o soldier_n in_o their_o drink_n till_o drunkenness_n first_o have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o grow_v common_a till_o it_o have_v debauch_v and_o sear_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v drown_v religion_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v turn_v sottish_a miserable_a bruit_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o if_o necessity_n deprive_v you_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n public_a or_o state_v worship_n see_v that_o 11._o direct_v 11._o you_o labour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n by_o double_a diligence_n in_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v opportunity_n for_o if_o you_o must_v march_v or_o watch_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n redeem_v your_o other_o time_n the_o more_o if_o you_o can_v hear_v sermon_n be_v not_o without_o some_o profitable_a book_n and_o often_o read_v it_o and_o let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o your_o discourse_n edify_v for_o these_o you_o have_v opportunity_n if_o you_o have_v heart_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o take_v heed_n that_o command_n or_o success_n do_v not_o puff_n you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o overvalue_v 12._o direct_v 12._o yourselves_o and_o ineline_v you_o to_o rebel_v against_o your_o governor_n what_o lamentable_a effect_n have_v england_n late_o see_v of_o this_o a_o silly_a half-witted_a soldier_n if_o he_o be_v but_o make_v a_o captain_n do_v carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o his_o dignity_n have_v add_v to_o his_o wit_n when_o victory_n have_v lay_v the_o power_n at_o man_n foot_n and_o they_o think_v now_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o abuse_v not_o such_o success_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v other_o how_o ordinary_o do_v they_o mis-expound_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o have_v put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a successful_a rebel_n and_o the_o fairness_n of_o their_o opportunity_n encourage_v themselves_o to_o rebel_n and_o think_v they_o do_v but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o those_o unlawful_a deed_n which_o impartial_a bystander_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o and_o how_o easy_o do_v they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v but_o power_n enough_o to_o raise_v up_o flatterer_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wholesome_a reprehension_n how_o lamentable_o do_v prosperity_n make_v they_o drink_v and_o sudden_a advancement_n overturn_v their_o brain_n and_o their_o greatness_n together_o with_o their_o pride_n and_o fury_n preserve_v they_o from_o the_o access_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o sober_a man_n that_o so_o their_o malady_n may_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o there_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n they_o rave_v a_o while_n and_o speak_v big_a word_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o pestilence_n that_o they_o can_v kill_v man_n and_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o